summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-23 09:33:26 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-23 09:33:26 -0800
commitcfb95ec4d5e53bf8f1b0474a7936a6f6073923cc (patch)
treedbc31dd501154b7107f9e167c6afd4ee9306d6ce
parent86347a95f248301be34be7e0c524e16308e33c66 (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/64568-0.txt3393
-rw-r--r--old/64568-0.zipbin62360 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/64568-h.zipbin539792 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/64568-h/64568-h.htm4687
-rw-r--r--old/64568-h/images/cover.jpgbin155907 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/64568-h/images/front.jpgbin123308 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/64568-h/images/i.jpgbin34868 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/64568-h/images/illo1.jpgbin9699 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/64568-h/images/illo2.jpgbin24021 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/64568-h/images/o.jpgbin37711 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/64568-h/images/t.jpgbin35907 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/64568-h/images/top.jpgbin30408 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/64568-h/images/w.jpgbin36093 -> 0 bytes
16 files changed, 17 insertions, 8080 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..623347e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #64568 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/64568)
diff --git a/old/64568-0.txt b/old/64568-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 3986f08..0000000
--- a/old/64568-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3393 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of I don't know, do you?, by Marilla M. Ricker
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: I don't know, do you?
-
-Author: Marilla M. Ricker
-
-Release Date: February 15, 2021 [eBook #64568]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: Carlos Colón, the New York Public Library and the Online
- Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
- file was produced from images generously made available by The
- Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK I DON'T KNOW, DO YOU? ***
-
-
-
-
- Transcriber's Notes:
-
- Italic text is denoted by _underscores_ and bold text by
- =equal signs=.
-
- Small uppercase have been replaced with regular uppercase.
-
- Blank pages have been eliminated.
-
- Variations in spelling and hyphenation have been left as in the
- original.
-
- A few typographical errors have been corrected.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: _Marilla M. Ricker._]
-
-
-
-
- I DON'T KNOW, DO YOU?
-
- BY
-
- MARILLA M. RICKER
-
-
- [Illustration]
-
-
- DONE INTO
- A PRINTED BOOK BY THE ROYCROFTERS
- AT THEIR SHOPS, WHICH ARE IN
- EAST AURORA, NEW YORK
- MCMXVI
-
-
-
-
- Copyright, 1916
- By
- Marilla M. Ricker
-
-
-
-
- You are what you think, and to believe in a Hell for other people
- is literally to go to Hell yourself.--_Elbert Hubbard._
-
- A religious man is a man scared.
-
-
-
-
-FOREWORD
-
-
-_There is in the city of Boston a memorial building to Thomas Paine.
-This Paine Memorial was finished and dedicated forty-two years ago. It
-is the finest monument to Thomas Paine on the earth._
-
-_For twenty years Ralph Washburn Chainey has been the Manager of this
-building and the Treasurer of the Paine Memorial Corporation. Under his
-wise and prudent management the building was freed from debt, and today
-it is a monument to the energy and devotion of its Manager as much as
-to the genius and labors of Thomas Paine._
-
-_Ralph Washburn Chainey is only forty-two, and as great an example of
-thrift as Ben Franklin was. Very early in life he acquired the habit of
-thrift--which is the basis of all virtues. He learned early that time
-was money and he is always at work. He is not only able to take care
-of himself, but he can and does take care of others. He is sufficient
-unto himself, and when one is right with himself he is right with all
-the world. I have known him intimately for more than a quarter of a
-century, and if he has faults I have yet to learn what they are._
-
-_In appreciation, therefore, of his great service to the cause of
-Freethought, I dedicate this volume to_
-
- RALPH WASHBURN CHAINEY
-
- --_Marilla M. Ricker_.
-
-_Dover, New Hampshire December, Nineteen Hundred Fifteen_
-
-
-
-
- As man advances, as his intellect enlarges, as his knowledge
- increases, as his ideals become nobler, the Bibles and creeds will
- lose their authority, the miraculous will be classed with the
- impossible, and the idea of special providence will be discarded.
- Thousands of religions have perished, innumerable gods have died,
- and why should the religion of our time be exempt from the common
- fate?
-
- --_Robert Ingersoll._
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- FOREWORD 7
-
- CREEDS AGAINST CIVILIZATION 11
-
- WHAT I KNOW ABOUT SOME CHURCHES,
- AND WHY I AM AN AGNOSTIC 33
-
- A LETTER AND THE REJOINDER 55
-
- THE HOLY GHOST 65
-
- HOW CAN WE "TAKE" CHRIST? 71
-
- COLONEL ROBERT G. INGERSOLL 81
-
- MARK TWAIN'S BEST THOUGHT 85
-
- AN IRRELIGIOUS DISCOURSE ON RELIGION 89
-
- DECAY OF CHRISTIAN MORALITY 107
-
-
-
-
- I know of no other book that so fully teaches the subjection and
- degradation of woman as the Bible.
-
- --_Elizabeth Cady Stanton._
-
-
- That God had to come to earth to find a mother for his son reveals
- the poverty of Heaven.
-
-
-
-
-CREEDS AGAINST CIVILIZATION
-
-
-
-
- Any system of religion that shocks the mind of a child can not be a
- true system.
-
- --_Thomas Paine._
-
-
- Hell is a place invented by priests and parsons for the sake of
- being supported.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-CREEDS AGAINST CIVILIZATION
-
-
-One hundred fifty years ago, there was not a single white man in what
-is now Kentucky, Ohio, Indiana and Illinois. What is now the most
-flourishing part of the United States was then as little known as the
-country in the heart of Africa itself. It was not until Seventeen
-Hundred Seventy-six that Boone left his home in North Carolina to
-become the first settler in Kentucky; and the pioneers of Ohio did not
-settle that territory until twenty years later.
-
-Canada belonged to France one hundred fifty-three years ago, and
-Washington was a modest Virginia Colonel, and the United States was
-the most loyal part of the British Empire, and scarcely a speck on the
-political horizon indicated the struggle that in a few years was to lay
-the foundation of the greatest republic in the world.
-
-One hundred fifty years ago there were but four small newspapers in
-America; steam-engines had not been imagined; and locomotives and
-railroads, and telegraphs and postal cards, and friction-matches,
-and revolvers and percussion-caps, and breechloading-guns and Mauser
-rifles, and stoves and furnaces, and gas and electricity and rubber
-shoes, and Spaulding's glue, and sewing-machines and anthracite coal,
-and photographs, and kerosene-oil, free schools, and spring-beds and
-hair-mattresses, and lever-watches and greenbacks were unknown. The
-spinning-wheel was in almost every family, and clothing was spun and
-woven and made up in the family; and the printing-press was a cumbrous
-machine worked by hand.
-
-Down to Eighteen Hundred Fourteen every paper in the world was printed
-one side at a time, on an ordinary hand-press; and a nail, or a brick,
-or a knife, or a pair of shears or scissors, or a razor, or a woven
-pair of stockings, or an ax or a hoe or a shovel, or a lock and key, or
-a plate of glass of any size, was not made in what is now the United
-States.
-
-In Seventeen Hundred Ninety, there were only seventy-five post-offices
-in the country, and the whole extent of our post-routes was less
-than nineteen hundred miles; cheap postage was unheard of; so were
-envelopes; and had any one suggested the transmission of messages with
-lightning speed, he would have been thought insane. The microscope on
-the one hand and the telescope on the other were in their infancy as
-instruments of science; and geology and chemistry were almost unknown,
-to say nothing of the telephone and all the other various phones, and
-the X-rays, and hundreds of other new things.
-
-In Seventeen Hundred Sixty-two there were only six stagecoaches running
-in all England, and these were a novelty. A man named John Crosset
-thought they were so dangerous an innovation that he wrote a pamphlet
-against them. "These coaches," he wrote, "make gentlemen come to London
-upon every small occasion which otherwise they would not do, except
-upon urgent necessity. The conveniency of the passage makes their wives
-come often up, who, rather than come such long journeys on horseback,
-would stay at home. Then when they come to town they must be in the
-'wade' [probably that is where the word _swim_ comes in now], get fine
-clothes, go to plays, and treats, and by these means get such a habit
-of idleness and love of pleasure that they are uneasy ever after."
-
- * * * * *
-
-We can all see how much improvement there has been in all things but
-_creeds_. Improvements can come, and old things go, but _creeds_ go on
-forever! A creed implies something fixed and immovable. In other words,
-it means you have a "heel-rope on."
-
-The word "creed" is from _credo_, "I believe." We have had a great
-deal of compulsion of belief, and a thousand years of almost absolute
-unanimity. Liberty was dead and the ages were dark. We call them
-the Middle Ages because they were the death between the life that
-was before and the life that came after. Then came a new birth of
-thought--a "Renaissance"--and after this, some reformation in the form
-of a Protestantism.
-
-Since then, the Protestants have continued to protest, not only against
-the old, but against each other. And this is the best thing they have
-done. Thus liberty has been saved, for each would have coerced its
-fellow organization, as did their infamous mother, the Roman Catholic
-Church, before them. From "creed" comes "credulous" and "credulity."
-And they have filled the world with their kind. In the United States
-alone, there are about one hundred forty types. Each is a system of
-credulity pitted against a hundred and thirty-nine others. They all
-rest on authority. They all denounce investigation--unless it has for
-its end the support of their authority.
-
-Hence, with the exception of two or three denominations, to become a
-professed Christian means to accept credulously and without question
-a system of belief about Nature and man and the world which you would
-deny in toto if you reasoned as you do about other things, and which
-you do practically deny by re-explaining and refining it into anything
-but what is stated. Down deep in your heart you do not, and never
-did, believe it in the same honest way in which you form your other
-opinions.
-
-Think for a moment of the Christian idea of the world, its origin, its
-shape, place, importance, and its final end. Does any man or woman who
-has been through a common-school geography believe the ideas implied in
-the common Christian dogmas regarding the world? We must remember that
-the world taught in the geography is not the Christian world.
-
-The world taught in the Christian dogmas is beneath the heavens--not a
-rolling sphere flying through space. It is flat, and the sun and stars
-pass over it daily. It is the chief object of God's creation on which
-to place man. It is God's footstool, and his throne is Heaven above. He
-created it just four thousand and four years before the Christian era
-began. Now we _all_ know that this is _not_ true; that there is no up
-nor down; that the earth is not the center; that it is _not_ flat; that
-the sun does not go round it; that it is a very insignificant little
-orb; that "up in Heaven" is an utterly meaningless expression; and that
-the world is not a creation, but an evolution.
-
-And yet thousands of people credulously cling to creeds which embody
-the notions of barbarous or uncivilized ages.
-
-Take the dogma of revelation. It tells us that the Bible is a
-revelation of the will and wisdom of an omniscient God; that it is a
-perfect and sufficient rule of faith and practise. What, in the name
-of humanity, causes people to make such statements today? It is like
-trying to light the house with a saucer of tallow in which a rag is
-immersed, instead of using gas or electricity.
-
-Take an example of this Bible. In Deuteronomy xiv: 21, we read, "Ye
-shall not eat of anything that dieth of itself: thou mayest give it
-unto the sojourner that is within thy gates, that he may eat it; or
-thou mayest sell it unto a foreigner: for _thou_ art a holy people unto
-Jehovah thy God." In Matthew vii: 12, we read, "Whatsoever ye would
-that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them."
-
-Why do you talk about the infallibility, the inerrancy, or even the
-moral unity of a volume written by many hands at widely different
-times? Are such people so ignorant that they have not read the Book
-they are swearing by? Are they moral idiots and do not know the
-plainest right and wrong? Are they scoundrels and have some deceitful
-reason for urging such a book as an authority? Or are they the dupes of
-their own credulity, clinging without thought to the beliefs in which
-they have been reared? They are evidently not using commonsense in an
-honest way.
-
-I often hear the Bible spoken of as a holy book, full of a holy
-spirit. I sometimes reply: "Have you read the conduct of Moses, Joshua,
-Samuel, David, Solomon, and other ancient worthies, who were said to be
-men after the heart of the bloodthirsty and avenging Jehovah? How long
-would you keep out of prison if you took them for your models? Have you
-read the Thirty-fifth, Fifty-eighth, Sixty-ninth and One Hundred Ninth
-Psalms? If not, read them, and tell me what you think of them."
-
-There never was any intrinsic reason for believing the Bible except
-that a designing priesthood said so, and stupid people trusted them.
-
-Here, by common consent, people agree to be duped. Ages and ages ago,
-they began to make admissions that two and two might be six, or even
-sixteen, in religion. They had sense enough to say that two and two are
-four in other things. In Divine Revelation they shut their eyes to all
-mistakes and wilful lies. If people should deceive in other matters as
-the priests, parsons and teachers do in religion, they would not escape
-arrest.
-
-Another central doctrine is that of the Atonement. This is derived
-from the moral character of the Jewish God; he governed the world of
-humanity on the principle of primitive society. Men were responsible to
-him in everything. Any infraction of his supposed laws rendered them
-subject to his vengeance. That is why the Jew thought that God sent a
-thunderstorm to punish him for eating pork.
-
-What explanation besides credulity can be suggested for the
-continuation of this belief century after century? Preachers shout
-it from the pulpits, and Salvation Army people hawk it through the
-streets. Not one of them knows what he is talking about. Each learned
-it from some one who told him to say it. They all do it because it is
-a part of a system which they have inherited, but the reason for which
-they do not know, and have never allowed themselves to seek.
-
-This cringing credulity keeps the masses from using their powers. They
-seem to believe that if they should lose these superstitions they would
-be lost.
-
- * * * * *
-
-And the dogma regarding Jesus is inextricably mixed up in Christian
-theology with that of the Atonement. One assumption bolsters the
-other. He is made to occupy the central place in this scheme of
-blood-redemption through that other highly rational fable of the
-immaculate conception. If Jesus was not immaculately conceived, then
-Matthew and Luke have deceived; then Jesus is not God; then he is a
-mere man; and if so, he is not the Redeemer. Man could not redeem
-himself according to the first premise of the scheme. Man has been and
-_is_ redeeming himself by learning Nature's laws and through them
-rising to a higher life ever since he reached the stage of humanity.
-Take the theory of the Resurrection. The account of it was written long
-after the assumed occurrence, and by credulous men with superstitious
-inclinations. Men and women of these days, understanding the laws of
-Nature, can not give assent to the crude beliefs which easily commanded
-the minds of ancient times.
-
-Both Protestantism and Catholicism are systems built on essentially the
-same foundation. Remove any of these stones, and the systems will have
-to be rebuilt. If there is no special revelation, there is no special
-scheme of salvation. If there is no vengeful, blood-seeking God, there
-is no theological reconciliation. If there was no fall, there is no
-hopeless depravity. If there was no immaculate conception, there is
-no Redeemer in a special ecclesiastical sense. If there is no total
-depravity, there is no lost world. If there is no lost world, there is
-no yawning Hell. One and all, these fictions have their only ground for
-continuance in a _selfish_ and unreasoning priesthood and clergy, and a
-credulous people.
-
-In the place of the "fall," science has put the "rise" of man. It finds
-the Garden of Eden to have been a jungle. It finds the mythical perfect
-Adam to have been a savage. It finds the Biblical "origin of evil"
-to have been a puerile legend. It finds that sin and evil are made by
-the seeing of higher states. It finds that there was no bad until the
-better was reached. It finds that it is the advancing good which makes
-the existing bad. It finds that among the worst of sinners are those
-who live in and propagate outworn doctrines upon their own and others'
-credulity.
-
-In the olden times, God was made a king--the world was his kingdom.
-His powers, virtues and vices were simply those of earthly kings
-exaggerated. Jewish and Christian liturgies are full of expressions
-showing the attitude of slaves and serfs to a tyrant. Sin has been
-manufactured as heresy and disobedience to the so-called orthodox
-system instead of to the laws of Nature.
-
-Science has shown that the bottomless pit did not even have a top.
-Columbus sailed over the Western edge of the flat Christian world on
-which all this Christian system depended, and found that the material
-Heaven and Hell were unfounded myths; but the preachers and priests
-still threaten _hell_ to the most ignorant and credulous, but they tell
-some of us that there is a _final judgment_.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the old days, we used to hear a great deal about judgments. A
-certain honest, good-natured, old farmer in New Hampshire, who was a
-freethinker, but had a very pious wife, lost many cattle when the
-black tongue was an epidemic in the State.
-
-One day the hired man came in and told him the red oxen were dead.
-
-"Are they?" said the old man. "Well, they were 'breechy cusses.' Take
-off their hides and carry them down to Fletcher's. They will bring the
-cash."
-
-An hour or so later the man came back with the news that Lineback and
-his mate were both dead.
-
-"Are they?" said the old man. "Well, I took them of B---- to save a bad
-debt that I never expected to get. Take the hides down to Fletcher's.
-They will bring the cash."
-
-After the lapse of another hour the man came back to tell him that the
-nigh brindle was dead.
-
-"Is he?" said the old man. "Well, he was a very old ox. Take off his
-hide and send it down to Fletcher's. It is worth cash and will bring
-more than two of the others."
-
-Hereupon his wife reminded him that his loss was a judgment of Heaven
-upon him.
-
-"Is it?" said the old chap. "Well, if they will take the judgment in
-cattle, it is the easiest way I can pay it."
-
-But they know no more about final judgments than they did about the
-lake of fire and brimstone which commenced to drain off in Columbus'
-day. Science has vaporized the notion of a future judgment by the same
-method it has that of a past Creation. From the _facts_, it has learned
-_laws_. But credulity is always half-hearted with facts. It does not
-know enough of truth to love it. It is ever glowing over and setting
-up as a dogma the little it knows, or assumes to know, of the truth of
-former times. It has no faith in the newly discovered, because it knows
-nothing of it.
-
-Hence, age after age we see the spectacle of men who have not studied
-the science of their own day denouncing it in pulpit and councils;
-of men who have steeped themselves in the traditions of the past
-pronouncing shallow invectives against the demonstrations of (science)
-the present.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Many church people say immortality must be true, or the great majority
-would not believe in it. But do they? They do not talk or write as if
-they did. If language means anything, I think the majority believe in
-annihilation. Most people speak of the dead body of a man as though
-it were the man. They say, "He was buried at Greenwood," or, "She was
-cremated at Forest Hills." And we hear the "late" Mr. Smith left an
-immense fortune. If Mr. Smith still exists, why do they say the _late_
-Mr. Smith? If people didn't believe that the soul and body are one,
-and that life ceases and mind expires when the body dies, why do they
-say, "They were"? What little the Church has learned has been by _main
-force_ so to speak.
-
-A friend of mine many years ago was a college student. At that time
-they were all compelled to attend the college church. On one occasion
-he heard the preacher, who was also a college professor, make these
-statements:
-
-_First_, that the _elect_ alone would be saved.
-
-_Second_, that among those who by the world were called Christians,
-probably not more than one in a hundred belonged really and truly to
-the _elect_.
-
-_Third_, that the others, by reason of their Christian privileges,
-would suffer more hereafter than the heathen, who had never heard the
-Gospel at all.
-
-The young man made a note of these propositions, and on the strength
-of them drew up a petition to the Faculty soliciting exemption from
-further attendance at church, as only preparing for himself a more
-terrible future.
-
-He said: "The congregation here amounts to six hundred persons,
-and nine of these are the college professors. Now if only one in a
-hundred is to be saved, it follows that three even of the professors
-must be damned, and I, being a mere student, could not expect to be
-saved in preference to a professor." Far, he said, be it from him to
-cherish so presumptuous a hope. Nothing remained for him, therefore,
-but perdition. In this melancholy state of affairs he was anxious to
-abstain from anything that might aggravate his future punishment;
-and as church attendance had been shown to have this influence on the
-_non-elect_, he trusted that the Faculty would for all time exempt him
-from it.
-
-The result was he came very near being expelled from the
-college--simply by heeding their sermons. The professors of some
-colleges have learned something, and do not insist on the students
-attending church.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Ponder for a moment on the many dishonest ways churches have for
-raising money. Think of the amount of money they can raise at a
-church-fair--alias, a confidence-game.
-
-A young man from Kentucky told me that he attended one at Chicago.
-First he went to the table where refreshments were sold. A beautiful
-siren with big black eyes and small white hands spread the edibles
-before him. When he arose from the table he handed her a five-dollar
-bill. She put it in a little box and forgot to give him any change. She
-smiled sweetly at him, and asked him if he would like to walk about the
-room and look at the fancy articles, all to be sold for the good of the
-church.
-
-She took his arm and murmured, "We are not strangers; we both feel
-interested in the church."
-
-"We soon came," said the young man in telling me the story, "to a
-silver tea-set that was to be 'raffled off.' Would I take a chance? Of
-course I did. Then came a cake with a valuable ring concealed in it.
-Would I take a chance in that? Of course I did.
-
-"So things glided on until I concluded if I took many more chances, my
-chances for getting home would be slim. So I refused to tempt fortune
-any further, until the little black-eyed scoundrel took me on a new
-tack. Leaning heavily on my arm, and resting her cheek on my shoulder,
-she said, 'Please take a chance for me.'
-
-"It is needless to add that I took the chance, and kept on taking
-chances for the beautiful and unprincipled wretch that had me in tow,
-until I had not a dollar left. Yes, I was penniless, and then it
-began to dawn on me that she was working me for the success of the
-church. There I was, bankrupt in money and self-respect. I had been
-robbed--yes, robbed, for where is the difference between a pair of
-pistols and a pair of black eyes in a robbery? You part with your money
-because you can not help it.
-
-"I know that Society looks with lenient eyes upon church-fairs, but it
-is my opinion that all robbers will take sentence, and when that little
-Chicago robber receives her sentence, she will take her place by the
-side of Jack Sheppard!"
-
-You see he still believes in Judgments. He is learning by main force.
-
-A very pious woman whose father was a missionary, now living in Hawaii,
-wrote not long ago that professional men flocking to the Islands will
-be disappointed unless they are friends of old families; and the old
-families are descendants of missionaries who went there in the early
-days and took lands and everything else from the natives.
-
-There seems to be nothing like being a descendant from a missionary
-family. These people, equally pious and provident, thought it a
-good scheme to cheat the sinful savages out of all their worldly
-possessions, in order that they might be taught humility and holiness
-through the chastening influence of poverty. So they robbed the
-unregenerate to the glory of God.
-
-Who says it doesn't pay to save the heathen? Think of the ignorance and
-superstition of the majority of the preachers of the present day.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Up in Northern Minnesota, less than fifty years ago, an old Baptist
-was preaching on the death of Moses on the Mount, and his not being
-permitted to go over into the Promised Land. The preacher said:
-
-"I have always felt sorry for Moses. It has seemed so hard to me that
-he could not go over with Caleb and Joshua, the only two of the host
-which he had led out of Egypt, and enjoy with his people the good
-country towards which they had been so long traveling. When as a boy
-I read that in the Bible for the first time, I sat down and cried for
-sympathy with him. But Moses had a hard time from the first. He was no
-sooner born than his life was threatened. His mother had to hide him to
-save it. After three months she could hide him no longer, and so she
-made an ark of bulrushes and set him afloat on the river. Indeed, it
-seemed as though the Lord had all he could do to raise Moses."
-
-But the people of this generation do not take the story of Moses so
-seriously. A bright young girl of ten, on being asked by her Sabbath
-School teacher, "Where did Pharaoh's daughter get Moses?" replied, with
-the accent on the _said_, "She _said_ she 'found him in the bulrushes.'"
-
-I attended a campmeeting in North Carolina. The exhortations and
-prayers would cause a graven image to smile audibly. One old Baptist
-preacher said he always felt so sorry to think that "Ingine corn"
-didn't grow in Palestine, because he would like to think that the
-little Jesus had a good time playing with cob-houses.
-
-But those preachers compare favorably with the Reverend George F. Hall,
-of Decatur, Illinois, and the Reverend Doctor John P. D. John, and the
-Reverend Doctor Frederick Bell, late of the Metropolitan Temple of
-San Francisco, California, who at various times challenged Robert G.
-Ingersoll to debate with them. It shows what ignorance, superstition
-and egotism combined can do.
-
-Darwin said the herding instinct in animals has its base in fear. Sheep
-and cattle go in droves, while a lion simply flocks with his mate.
-Those who wish to lead have always fostered fear, encouraging this
-tendency to herd, promising protection, and offering what they call
-knowledge in return for a luxurious living.
-
-In other words, the men who preach and pray, always want the people
-who _work_ to divide with them. They work on the line that fear will
-compel men to join churches. This joining instinct is a manifestation
-of weakness. By going with a gang they hope to get to Heaven. But the
-moment you eliminate the Devil from Christianity, there is nothing
-left. You can not have a revival, alias an epidemic, of religion,
-without the Devil. If there were no Devil, there would be nothing to
-pray about, and all these people who are gifted in prayer would be
-without a job.
-
-Think of the chaplains of the Army and Navy, in Congress and in the
-Legislatures being turned out to browse for themselves. Think of their
-being obliged to earn an honest living. They could not do it. I am
-amused when I think of the prayers that are exchanged in war times. One
-side will pray that the wrath of Heaven will descend on the other, and
-the other side will return the compliment with ten per cent interest.
-
-I remember when I was a child of reading the prayer of a Hungarian
-officer. He said: "O Lord, I will not ask thee to help us, and I know
-that thou wilt not help the Austrians. But if thou wilt sit on yonder
-hill, thou shalt not be ashamed of thy children."
-
-The famous Bishop Leslie prayed before a battle in Ireland, "O God, for
-our unworthiness we are not fit to claim thy help, but if we are bad,
-our enemies are worse, and if thou seest not meet to help us, we pray
-thee help them not, but stand thou neutral this day, and leave it to
-the arm of flesh."
-
-All this dramatic power would be lost without the Devil. So it behooves
-the Christian churches to hold fast to the Devil. Get a good grip on
-his hoofs, horns and tail, for without him they would be relegated to
-"innocuous desuetude." He should be incorporated as the fourth person
-in the Orthodox Godhead, and respectfully addressed as "Holy Devil."
-
- _There is no truth in the dogma of the divinity of Jesus, no sense
- in it, no religion in it. It is the product of mythology and has no
- claim upon this age._
-
-
-
-
- This is my doctrine: Give every other human being every right
- you claim for yourself. Keep your mind open to the influences of
- Nature. Receive new thoughts with hospitality. Let us advance.
-
- The man who does not do his own thinking is a slave, and is a
- traitor to himself and to his fellowmen.
-
- As far as I am concerned, I wish to be out on the high seas. I wish
- to take my chances with wind and wave and star. And I had rather
- go down in the glory and grandeur of the storm, than to rot in any
- orthodox harbor whatever.
-
- --_Robert Ingersoll._
-
-
-
-
-WHAT I KNOW ABOUT SOME CHURCHES AND WHY I AM AN AGNOSTIC
-
-
-
-
- The ignorance of the masses insures abundant contributions to the
- clergy and to religion.--_Ralph W. Chainey._
-
- The mother who teaches her child to pray makes a mistake.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-WHY I AM AN AGNOSTIC
-
-
-The Millerites--or Second Adventists, as they now call themselves--are
-the first sect that I remember. They are a people of remarkable vigor:
-they have been at work for seventy years to bring this world to an end,
-and although they have been wrong in their arithmetic all these years,
-they rub out the slate and begin again.
-
-And they prove everything by the Bible, as all other denominations do.
-The "time" has been set at least twenty times since I can remember. I
-recollect having awful palpitations in the kneepans upon one of the
-eventful days, and crawling under the barn so as not to be in the
-way. They used to congregate on the height of land near my father's,
-"to go up," and one man climbed upon an old shed, and fell and broke
-his hip; he fainted, and they thought he was dead. As soon as he had
-revived a little, they asked him if he had any requests to make before
-he died. He replied, "I want you to work in 'durn fool' somewhere on
-my tombstone." He recovered, and lived many years, but he was cured of
-Millerism.
-
-A large share of the students of the Second Advent doctrine came into
-this world, not only naked, but without any brains, nor any place
-suitable to put any; and the first business they do is to wonder about
-their souls and talk about being "born again." They never seem to
-realize that to be well born is much more essential than to be "born
-again." I never knew immortality to be secured at the second birth.
-
-I attended one of their meetings this year, and asked one of the
-sisters for their _creed_. She said, "Our creed is the whole Bible,
-from the first book of Genesis to the last word of the last chapter of
-Revelations."
-
-I thought of what a boy said when the Baptist Elder came and took tea
-at his home, and asked a "blessing."
-
-The boy said: "Is that the way you ask a blessing? My father doesn't
-ask it that way."
-
-"How does he ask it?"
-
-"Oh, he sat down to the table the other evening, and looked it all
-over, and said, 'My God, what a supper!'"
-
-And I thought, "My God, what a creed!"
-
-I was tempted to ask the Millerite sister what she thought of the
-discrepancy between the first and the second chapter of Genesis. In the
-first chapter Man and Woman were a simultaneous creation. In the second
-chapter, Woman was an afterthought. But I had the deep sagacity to
-hold my tongue, and leave her and her _creed_ in peace.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The second church that I remember anything about is the Free-Will
-Baptist. My mother was a devout member of that church. I have heard
-thousands of times, "Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit,
-he can not enter into the Kingdom of God." And man included woman--it
-always did, so far as pains and penalties were concerned.
-
-I remember distinctly a sermon I heard on Hell. You younger people can
-not have the faintest idea of the terrific sermons that were preached
-in those days.
-
-That sermon commenced in this wise:
-
-"Now we will look into Hell and see what we can see. It is all red-hot
-like red-hot iron. Streams of burning pitch and sulphur run through it.
-The floor blazes up to the roof. Look at the walls--the enormous stones
-are red-hot. Sparks of fire are always falling down from them. Lift
-up your eyes to the roof of Hell. It is like a sheet of blazing fire.
-Hell is filled with a fog of fire. In Hell, torrents not of water, but
-of fire and brimstone, are rained down. You may have seen a house on
-fire, but you never saw a house made of fire. Hell is a house made of
-fire. The fire of Hell burns the devils, who are spirits, for it was
-prepared for them. But it will burn the body as well as the soul.
-Take a little spark out of Hell--less than the size of a pin-head--and
-throw it into the ocean, and it will not go out. In one moment it
-would dry up all the waters of the ocean, and set the whole world in a
-blaze! Listen to the terrific noise of Hell--to the horrible uproar of
-countless millions of tormented creatures, mad with the fury of Hell!
-Oh, the screams of fear, the groanings of horror, the yells of rage,
-the cries of pain, the shouts of agony, the shrieks of despair, from
-millions on millions. You hear them roaring like lions, hissing like
-serpents, howling like dogs, and wailing like dragons! And above all,
-you hear the roaring of the thunder of God's anger, which shakes Hell
-to its foundations. Little children, if you go to Hell, there will be a
-devil at your side to strike you. How will you feel after you have been
-struck every minute for a hundred millions of years? Look into this
-inner room of Hell, and see a girl of about sixteen. She stands in the
-middle of a red-hot floor; her feet are bare; sleep can never come to
-her; she can never forget for one moment in all the eternity of years."
-
-And so this description of Hell went on for nearly two hours. Do you
-wonder that I, a child of ten years, said to my father, who was a
-freethinker, infidel, atheist, or whatever else you please to call him:
-"I _hate_ my mother's church. I will _not_ go there again!"
-
- * * * * *
-
-The next church I became acquainted with was the Calvin Baptist Church.
-That church seemed to think that the most of us were born to be damned
-anyway!
-
-The great Ingersoll had it right when he said it was the
-damned-if-you-do-and-the-damned-if-you-don't church.
-
-The only difference between the Free-Will Baptists and the Calvin
-Baptists that I can see, is, that you are allowed to exercise your
-_will_. The Free-Will Baptists will damn you if you wish to be, and the
-Calvinists will damn you anyway!
-
-The next church to which I was introduced was the Congregationalist,
-alias the Orthodox. Their creed is rather complex from a mathematical
-standpoint. They seem to think that three Gods are one God, and one God
-is three Gods.
-
-I, having been taught that figures don't lie, couldn't understand it,
-until I thought of a boy who said to his teacher when she explained to
-him that figures didn't lie: "You should see my sisters at home, and
-then on the street. You will find that figures do lie."
-
- * * * * *
-
-I then went to Italy, and became conversant with the _outside_
-doings of the Roman Catholic Church. I visited many of them, saw the
-beggars eating crusts at the doors, and the well-fed priests saying
-masses inside; saw the white hand of famine always extended, in
-bitter contrast to the magnificent cathedrals; saw well-dressed,
-intelligent-looking men and women going upstairs on their hands and
-knees, and saw hundreds of them kissing the toe of the bronze statue of
-Saint Peter; saw monks of every shade and description; and all begging
-for the Holy Catholic Church!
-
-I attended a church festival at Rome at the Ara Cœli, where the most
-"Holy Bambino" is kept, a little wooden doll about two feet long. It is
-said to be the image of Jesus. It had a crown of gold on its head and
-was fairly ablaze with diamonds. It has great power to heal the sick.
-It is taken to visit patients in great style--that is, if the patients
-are rich. The Bambino is placed in a coach accompanied by priests in
-full dress. The Great Festival of the Bambino is celebrated annually.
-Military bands and the Soldiers of the Guard dance attendance. Saint
-Gennaro is held to be the guardian saint of Naples. The alleged miracle
-by which the blood of this holy person, contained in a glass tube,
-changes from a solid to a liquid state, is well known. Thousands go to
-see the miracle performed. When the priest first held up the sacred
-vial with its clotted contents we could hear all about us: "Holy
-Gennaro, save and protect us! Bless the City of Naples, and keep it
-free from plagues and earthquakes and other ills. Do this miracle so
-that we can see that thy power and thy favor are still with us." And
-so it went on for an hour or more, until the great throng was nearly
-hysterical.
-
-At last the priest stepped forward, showing that the blood flowed
-freely in the tube, and then such a shout went up from the big crowd as
-one hears only in Southern climes.
-
- * * * * *
-
-I have never been introduced to the Church of England, alias, the
-Episcopalian, but I've always thought if a man had a good voice, and
-understood the mysteries of the corkscrew, he would make a good rector.
-
-I became acquainted with a High-Church Episcopalian woman not long ago,
-and she showed me a prayer-rug and praying-costume imported from Paris.
-I told her that she looked like an angel in it, as she ought after
-going to all that expense and trouble; if she didn't, dressmakers might
-as well give it up and wait for Gabriel. The attitude of prayer threw
-the back breadths of the skirt into graceful prominence, and hence the
-necessity (which will be at once recognized by all the truly _pious_)
-of increased attention to the frills and embroidery required by the
-religious attitude of prayer.
-
-An old farmer in Indiana said he was a "Piscopal."
-
-"To what parish do you belong?"
-
-"I don't know nothing about parishes."
-
-"Who confirmed you?"
-
-"Nobody."
-
-"Then how do you belong to the Episcopalian Church?"
-
-"Well, last Winter I went down to Arkansas visiting, and while I was
-there, I went to a church and it was called 'Piscopal,' and I heard
-them say that they had done the things they ought not to have done, and
-left undone the things they ought to have done, and I says to myself,
-'That is my fix exactly,' and ever since then I've considered myself a
-'Piscopal'!"
-
-And I came to the conclusion that that is why the membership of that
-church is so large!
-
- * * * * *
-
-I know but little about the Methodists, but I do know that John Wesley,
-one of the founders of that church, believed in witchcraft, and was one
-of the latest of its supporters.
-
-History tells us that Brother Wesley preached a sermon entitled, _The
-Cause and Cure of Earthquakes_. He said that earthquakes were caused
-by sin, and the only way to stop them was to believe in his theology
-and teachings, thus showing great knowledge of seismology; but people
-who bank on gullibility are usually safe. I know the Methodists make a
-great hullabaloo about their religion, and appear to think their God is
-deaf.
-
-The Methodist Conference has refused to allow women to be delegates to
-the General Conference. The Methodist sisters should discipline the
-Church.
-
- * * * * *
-
-What I know about the Universalists I like. They seem to think that
-we are all in the same boat, and that one stands as good a chance as
-another, of which I approve. When I was a child, Sylvanus Cobb, at that
-time the great Universalist preacher, preached in the adjoining town.
-One Sunday, my father and I went to hear him. His sermon caused a great
-commotion, and the Baptist who preached that terrific sermon about Hell
-said to my mother, "There is a wicked man about here preaching that
-everybody is to be saved; but, Sister Young, let us hope for better
-things!"
-
- * * * * *
-
-I believe that the Unitarians, as a class, think for themselves. I
-approve of that, and the Evangelical Alliance disapproves of them. That
-is in their favor.
-
-I taught school at Lee, New Hampshire, fifty years ago. One of the
-committee was a Unitarian, and one was a Quaker. I was tired of
-selecting suitable reading matter from that obscene old book, the
-Bible, and I suggested that we read from some other book, which we did
-for two mornings, when the Unitarian materialized at the schoolhouse,
-and with much suavity suggested that we read from the Bible every
-morning, and recite the Lord's Prayer; and I, teaching school for my
-bread and butter, bowed to the suggestion, and the next morning said:
-"Pupils, Mr. Smith prefers that we read from the Bible. Therefore, we
-will this morning read the startling and authentic account of Jonah
-whilst he was stopping at the submarine hotel." That is the most
-narrow-minded thing I ever knew about a Unitarian; but I always thought
-Mr. Smith voiced the opinion of the parents of the pupils rather than
-his own.
-
-I am somewhat acquainted with the Church of the Latter-Day Saints,
-alias the Mormons. They are a prudent, industrious, painstaking people,
-and only about two per cent of them ever _did_ practise polygamy, and
-that is a very small proportion for any Christian church. Brigham
-Young never did have but seventeen wives, but Solomon had five hundred
-wives, and one thousand other lady friends, and David, whose honor
-and humility show greater in his psalms than in the history of his
-ordinary, every-day life, was, as the Bible says, a man after God's own
-heart.
-
-I am sure that Brigham Young compared favorably with David. And if God
-interviewed Moses, why shouldn't he have interviewed Joe Smith?
-
-There are more than one thousand religions. They are founded mostly on
-fraud. All their saviors had virgins for mothers, and gods for fathers.
-
-The churches own more than thirteen billions of property, and they are
-_all_ too dishonest to pay honest taxes. Many of the churches couldn't
-be run three weeks without the women. They do all the work, for which
-they get no credit.
-
-The churches claim all the distinguished people, especially after
-they are dead and hence can not deny their claims. They have many
-times claimed that Abraham Lincoln was a churchman. The Honorable
-H. C. Deming, of Connecticut, an old friend of Lincoln, said it is
-false. Lincoln belonged to no church, and at one time said, "I have
-never united myself to any church, because I have found difficulty in
-giving my assent without mental reservation to the long, complicated
-statements of Christian doctrine, which characterize their articles of
-belief, and confessions of faith." But still they claim him. Honest,
-very!
-
- * * * * *
-
-No institution in modern civilization is so tyrannical and so unjust to
-women as is the Christian church. The history of the Church does not
-contain a single suggestion for the equality of woman with man, and
-still the Church claims that woman owes her advancement to the Bible.
-She owes it much more to the dictionary.
-
-History, both ancient and modern, tells us that the condition of women
-is most degraded in those countries where Church and State are in
-closest affiliation (such as, Spain, Italy, Russia and Ireland), and
-most advanced in nations where the power of ecclesiasticism is markedly
-on the wane. It has been proved that, whatever progress woman has made
-in any department of effort, she has accomplished independent of, and
-in opposition to, the so-called inspired and infallible Word of God;
-and that the Bible has been of more injury to her than has any other
-book ever written in the history of the world.
-
-William Root Bliss, in his _Side Glimpses From the Colonial
-Meetinghouse_, tells us many startling truths concerning the Puritans,
-and reminds me of what Chauncey M. Depew said--that the _first_ thing
-the Puritans did, after they landed at Plymouth, was to fall on their
-knees, and the _second_ thing was to fall on the Aborigines.
-
-The business of trading in slaves was not immoral by the estimate of
-public opinion in Colonial times. A deacon of the church in Newport
-esteemed the slave trade, with its rum accessories, as home missionary
-work. It is said that on the first Sunday after the arrival of his
-slaves he was accustomed to offer thanks that an overruling Providence
-had been pleased to bring to this land of freedom another cargo of
-benighted heathen to enjoy the blessings of a Gospel dispensation.
-
-At a Bridgewater town meeting of the year Sixteen Hundred Seventy-six,
-a vote was called to see what should be done with the money that was
-made from selling the Indians.
-
-John Bacon of Barnstable directed in his will that his Indian slave
-Dinah be sold and the proceeds used "by my executors in buying Bibles."
-By men who sat in the Colonial meetinghouse, the first fugitive-slave
-law was formed. This law became a part of the Articles of Confederation
-between all the New England Colonies.
-
-The affinity between _rum_ and the religion of Colonial times was
-exemplified in the license granted John Vyall to keep a house of
-entertainment in Boston. He must keep it near the meetinghouse of the
-Second Church, where he extended his invitation to thirsty sinners who
-were going to hear John Mayo or Increase Mather preach.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The importation of slaves began early. The first arrival at Boston
-was by the ship _Desire_, on February Twenty-sixth, Sixteen Hundred
-Thirty-seven, bringing negroes, tobacco and cotton from Barbados. She
-had sailed from Boston eleven months before, carrying Indian captives
-to the Bermudas to be sold as slaves, and thus she became noted as the
-first New England slave-ship.
-
-In time, slaves were brought to Boston direct from Africa.
-
-Advertisements of just-arrived negroes to be sold may be seen in the
-Boston _News Letter_ of the years Seventeen Hundred Twenty-six and
-Seventeen Hundred Twenty-seven. The pious Puritans did not hesitate to
-sell slaves on the auction-block. I find in the Boston _News Letter_
-of September Nineteenth, Seventeen Hundred Fifteen, a notice of an
-auction-sale at Newport, Rhode Island, of several Indians, men and
-boys, and a very likely negro man. They were treated in all respects as
-merchandise, and were rated with horses and cattle.
-
-Peter Faneuil, to whom Boston is indebted for its Cradle of Liberty,
-was deep in the business. In an inventory of the property of Parson
-Williams of Deerfield, in Seventeen Hundred Twenty-nine, his slaves
-were rated with his horses and cows. "Believe and be baptized" is all
-that was essential. I think many of them would have been improved by
-anchoring them out overnight.
-
-A negro preacher whom I knew came to me when I was in Florida, and
-said: "What shall I preach about tomorrow? I'se done preached myself
-'plumb out.' I'se worked on election sanctification and damnation
-predestination till I can't say another word to save my life."
-
-I said, "Preach a sermon on 'Thou shalt not steal' for a text."
-
-"Yes," he said, "that certainly _is_ a good text, but I am monstros
-'fraid it will produce a coolness in my congregation!"
-
-Doubtless it would produce a coolness in many a congregation today.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Now I want to talk a little about _law_ and its penalty. We want to
-consider the invariable laws of Nature. Let us look at it in the way in
-which we became acquainted with it--through experience.
-
-To the child, law is an educator; he plays with fire and is burned.
-Law and its penalty have done their work. A burnt child dreads the
-fire. On that point his education is complete. He cuts himself with a
-knife; again the law works. Do not play with edged tools is the lesson.
-And so, whenever he comes in contact with external objects, he learns
-something very definite from them; and if he has any sense, he soon
-conforms to the order which he sees in force all around him. He does
-what he can to act in such a way as not to run counter to Nature's
-laws; or, at least, Nature teaches him to do so by repeated suffering
-when he acts otherwise. The law thus far is all in favor of life,
-and is teaching the child to preserve it. He must eat not to starve;
-he must be clothed not to freeze; he must not be burned, or cut, or
-crushed. In one word, he must take care of himself, and be careful of
-external objects, or he must be hurt.
-
-But his education has another connection with law. If he has proper
-parents he learns that he can not lie, or steal, or do many other
-things without suffering a penalty. If he has no home education in
-this matter, the reform-school and the jail step in and take up the
-lesson.
-
-And so the law teaches him that his actions must be of a certain
-quality, both with respect to external Nature and his fellowmen, or
-that he must pay a penalty.
-
-Thus he comes to man's estate, and law has been to him an educator and
-a good one. He has learned that Nature's law means punishment every
-time it is violated, and that man's law, whatever it may attain to,
-_aims_ at the same object as Nature's law.
-
-But neither his education nor his contact with law ends with his
-youth. Hitherto he has obeyed blindly for fear of the penalty. He now
-obeys intelligently, and connected with the penalty to be incurred by
-disobedience is the reward to be obtained through obedience. He finds
-that every act, every thought, of his brings him in direct contact
-with law. He can not elude it by standing still, for no man can stand
-still. He must go forward, or backward. This is an inexorable law;
-with progress, improvement; without progress, what? Rest? Repose?
-No! Deterioration. No man can stand still in this universe for a day
-without losing something. The man who means to do anything in life must
-go forward; if he falters, another goes ahead; and then he learns that
-the penalty of faltering is failure.
-
-Nature works no special miracles in any one's favor. Nature works
-no miracles, anyway. The sun and the moon did _not_ stand still at
-Joshua's command!
-
-No riches and influence can buy exemption from Nature.
-
-Law says to the poor man who is dependent on his daily toil: "You have
-only yourself to rely upon. Take care of your health; be temperate,
-honest and industrious, for sickness, imprisonment, idleness, mean to
-you death."
-
-It says to the rich man: "Inherited wealth has exempted you from
-_daily_ labor of body, but it has not earned for you rest. Go to work;
-do something, or your mind and body will be enfeebled; your sympathies
-will disappear; you will become dry as the summer's dust; you will sink
-into a nonentity."
-
-The whole cry of Nature's law is onward and upward. Evolution is the
-word--there is no God about it. It is not alone the survival of the
-fittest--that is only a part of the process. It is the fittest of one
-generation becoming something better and higher for the next.
-
-It is the fashion now to say that the struggle for existence becomes
-yearly more fierce, but that is not so. The truth is that those who
-struggle become with each survival fitter to struggle, and that for
-which they struggle is placed one step forward. Men used to want
-thousands and hundreds of thousands; now, they want millions and
-hundreds of millions. They used to want general knowledge; now, they
-are all specialists, and cry out that life is too short. Steam used
-to content them; now, electricity does not satisfy them, and they are
-grasping at the possibilities of the mighty currents of air caused by
-the revolutions of the earth itself.
-
-The law of progress is not limited to the mind. The body shares in
-it. Men are stronger, larger, longer-lived than they have ever been.
-Even with the animals, finer, better breeds are constantly producing
-themselves under law.
-
-This law of the survival of the fittest and the elevation of the type
-of the fittest pronounced against slavery, and a nation paid the
-penalty in blood, as Spain has, and other nations will pay it. It has
-pronounced against the subjection of women, and let those who stand in
-the way, beware, lest some ruin crush them as it falls!
-
-The type of sympathy has become higher and tenderer. Sweet hands of
-mercy are now stretched down even to the brutes. Let those lovers of
-the past who can see no progress in the present, who would question
-this onward tendency, and the result of law, let them remember
-that they must run rapidly to keep from being overwhelmed by the
-_expansionists_.
-
-Nature's law teaches us that like begets like. You plant a grain of
-wheat, and you reap wheat. You breed Morgan stock and the foal is of
-Morgan blood. The child is the offspring of certain parents, and it
-inherits their blood. If parents choose to unfit themselves to be
-healthy parents, who shall be blamed?
-
- * * * * *
-
-Shall gravitation cease as I go by? Teach children that no amount of
-so-called religion will compensate for rheumatism; that Christianity
-has nothing to do with morality; that "vicarious atonement" is a fraud,
-and a lie; that to be born well and strong is the highest birth; that
-to be honest and pay one's debts spells peace of mind; that the Bible
-is no more inspired than the dictionary; that _sin_ is a transgression
-of the laws of life, and that the blood of all the bulls and goats
-and lambs of ancient times, and the blood of Christ or any other man,
-never had, and never can have, the least effect in making a life what
-it would have been had it obeyed the laws of life. If you have marred
-your life, you must bear the consequences. If you have made a mistake,
-be more careful in the future. Let the thought that the past is
-irretrievable make you more careful in the present and for the future.
-
-And, above all, teach children that prayer is idiotic. There may be
-one God or twenty. I do not know or care. I am not afraid, and no
-priest or parson can make me believe that my title to a future life, if
-there be one, is defective. And the great and good man Thomas Paine,
-who wrote the _Age of Reason_, and said, "The world is my country, and
-to do good my religion," is a good enough god for me. And the great
-Ingersoll, who said, "I belong to the great Church that holds the world
-within its starlit aisles; that claims the great and good of every
-race and clime; that finds with joy the grain of gold in every creed
-and floods with light and love the germs of good in every soul," is
-in my opinion an excellent god--as good as any that ever lived, from
-Confucius to Christ. A friend of mine said to me, "Ingersoll should
-have been a Christian." I replied, "The dog-collar of Christianity did
-not belong on his neck: he preached the truth; he preferred that to the
-Bible. I can not imagine the great Ingersoll preaching from II Kings
-xiv: 35."
-
- _When I was a child I heard very little about Christmas and nothing
- about Lent and Easter. I was taught to be honest and truthful and
- to pay one hundred cents on a dollar. In my opinion there is no
- Bible extant so good as Ingersoll's Complete Works._
-
-
-
-
-A LETTER AND THE REJOINDER
-
-
-
-
- Fear paralyzes the brain. Progress is born of courage. Fear
- believes--courage doubts. Fear falls upon the earth and
- prays--courage stands erect and thinks. Fear retreats--courage
- advances. Fear is barbarism--courage is civilization. Fear believes
- in witchcraft, in devils and in ghosts. Fear is religion--courage
- is science.
-
- There are real crimes enough without creating artificial ones. All
- progress in legislation has for centuries consisted in repealing
- the laws of the ghosts.
-
- --_Robert Ingersoll._
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-A LETTER AND THE REJOINDER
-
-A LABOR OF FOLLY
-
-_From the Portsmouth "Times"_
-
-
-Our old friend, Marilla M. Ricker, of Dover, lifelong advocate of
-"woman's rights," zealous champion of "freethought," admirer of Bob
-Ingersoll, worshiper of Tom Paine, and collaborator of Elbert Hubbard,
-who fears neither God, man nor the Devil, because she does not believe
-particularly in any of them, is engaged in a labor of folly, in that
-she is fighting the doctrine of the immortality of the human soul.
-
-In the prosecution of her warfare she has gone into print and issued
-a pamphlet in which she takes issue, primarily, with one Elder E. A.
-Kenyon upon his proposition of a universal consciousness that "if a man
-die he shall live again," and even goes so far as to assert that the
-majority of mankind believe in annihilation. Moreover, she pronounces
-the doctrine of personal immortality "a most selfish and harmful one,"
-"pernicious in its results," and operating for the enslavement of
-mankind, filling the world with gloom and making of man a crawling
-coward.
-
-We invite no controversy with Marilla, and will have none. We concede
-her right to believe anything, or nothing, to say what she thinks,
-write what she pleases, get it printed where she may, and circulate
-it as she can; but our advice to the dear sister is to "let up" on
-this contention, wherein she is out-Ingersolling Ingersoll. He did not
-believe in immortality, but he did not deny it. He claimed that he did
-not know, and that no man could know it to be a fact; but he never
-sought to blot out hope. And the truth is that but for this hope of
-immortal existence, entertained by the vast majority of the race, in
-all lands and ages, life would not be worth living, and men and women
-everywhere would lie down and perish in despair. It is this hope, or
-faith, or consciousness--however we may express it--of life beyond
-the grave, or the immortality of the soul, that inspires mankind to
-all that is noble and heroic in the great struggle for progress and
-development here. Without it there would be no incentive effort beyond
-that which impels the brute. Without it, in fact, man would be mere
-brute, and nothing else.
-
-That the horrid doctrines of Calvinism were dinned into Mrs. Ricker's
-ears in childhood, and the fear of eternal torment held up before her,
-instead of the infinite love of a God of Mercy and Justice, may have
-impelled her to repudiate all idea of God or Justice, or life to
-come; but she ought to be intelligent enough to sift the error from
-the truth and cling to the latter. If not, she should at least be
-willing to allow others to do so. She may repudiate the old Calvinism,
-or even Christianity itself. She may become a Mohammedan, a Buddhist,
-an Agnostic or an out-and-out "heathen" if she will. She may accept
-annihilation as the universal fate of humanity; but she should be
-willing to allow mankind in general its indulgence in that one "Great
-Hope," which has illumined with immortal splendor the darkest passages
-of human life, and sustains the soul of man and woman in the severest
-trials and conflicts of earth.
-
-
-THE REJOINDER
-
-(_From the Portsmouth "Times"_)
-
-I was amused when I read in the Portsmouth _Times_ an article from my
-friend Metcalf, entitled, A _Labor of Folly_. The genial Henry said
-I was a lifelong advocate of "woman's rights," which is true. And an
-admirer of Ingersoll. Could any one help admire that great and good
-man? And a worshiper of Thomas Paine. Worship is rather a strong word
-to apply to me, but I think the man who said, "The world is my country,
-and to do good my religion," and who did more than any other man to
-put the stars on our flag and to give that flag to the breeze, should
-be loved and respected.
-
-He, the aforesaid Henry, said I collaborated with Elbert Hubbard. I am
-proud of that, whether it is true or not.
-
-I consider Hubbard the most brilliant writer in this country.
-
-Henry also said I feared neither God, man nor the Devil, because I did
-not believe particularly in any of them. If he would add an "o" to
-God and make it good, take the "d" from devil and make it evil, then
-I would have something tangible to write about besides man, in whom I
-believe.
-
-Henry also said that I was engaged in a "labor of folly," fighting the
-doctrine of the immortality of the soul.
-
-I simply expressed my opinion on the subject. My friend Henry wrote me
-not long ago that there was no earthly need of a Freethought paper;
-that thought was as free as air always and everywhere. I take issue
-with him there, and I call his attention to the _Little Journey_ to
-the home of Copernicus--of January, Nineteen Hundred Five--by Elbert
-Hubbard. Copernicus was the founder of modern astronomy.
-
-If Henry will read his life he can see what freethought meant at that
-time. I also call his attention to Giordano Bruno. He can see what
-happened to him and how free thought was at that time. Henry said I
-could write what I pleased, and get it printed where I could.
-
-That was well added, for I could not in the year Nineteen Hundred Nine,
-in the city of Dover, New Hampshire, get my article on Immortality
-printed in the only paper in the city; so you see how freethought is up
-to date.
-
-I certainly "take issue" with Henry, "That the hope or consciousness
-of life beyond the grave, or immortality of the soul, inspires mankind
-to all that is noble and heroic in the great struggle for progress and
-development here."
-
-Robert Ingersoll did not believe in immortality, but he was a great,
-tender-hearted man, full of kindness, full of generous impulses. No man
-ever loved the true, the good and the beautiful more than he. He would
-take the case of a poor man into court without pay; he would give a
-young reporter an interview when he could sell every word he spoke for
-a dollar; he would present the proceeds of a lecture to some worthy
-object as though he were throwing a nickel to an organ-grinder; and
-when there was persecution he was on the side of the persecuted.
-
-I do not believe in individual immortality, but I do the best I can,
-pay one hundred cents on the dollar, and I am not afraid to die. I
-know thousands who believe as I do.
-
-John Wesley, the founder of Methodism, believed in the immortality
-of the soul--so do his followers. He also believed that sin was the
-cause of earthquakes, and the only way to stop them was to believe in
-the Lord Jesus Christ. He didn't know much about seismology, but he
-certainly had faith, plus.
-
-John Calvin founded the Presbyterian Church; he believed in the
-immortality of the soul. So do his followers; but Calvin was a murderer.
-
-Henry, it is absurd to say that without hope of immortality we should
-be degraded to brutes; in my opinion it is not true. What we want is a
-religion that will pay debts; that will practise honesty in business
-life; that will treat employees with justice and consideration;
-that will render employers full and faithful work; that will keep
-bank-cashiers true, officeholders patriotic, and reliable citizens
-interested in the purity of politics (and the woman citizen will
-be)--such a religion is real, vital and effective. But a religion that
-embraces vicarious atonement, miraculous conception, regeneration by
-faith, baptism, individual immortality and other monkey business is, in
-my opinion, degrading, absurd and unworthy.
-
-Henry, you say you want no controversy with me. I enjoy controversy,
-but if you are averse to it I'll stop and we will unite in singing one
-stanza of that Christian hymn:
-
- King David and King Solomon
- Led merry, merry lives
- With their many, many lady friends
- And their many, many wives;
- But when old age came o'er them
- With its many, many qualms,
- (It was said)
- King Solomon wrote the Proverbs
- And King David wrote the Psalms.
-
-But did they?
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- Where religion is afraid of liberty, liberty should be afraid of
- religion.--_Lemuel K. Washburn._
-
- So long as man believes that he has an immortal soul, he will fear
- the future.
-
-
-
-
-THE HOLY GHOST
-
-
-
-
- For ages, a deadly conflict has been waged between a few brave men
- and women of thought and genius upon the one side, and the great
- ignorant religious mass on the other. This is the war between
- Science and Faith. The few have appealed to reason, to honor,
- to law, to freedom, to the known, and to happiness here in this
- world. The many have appealed to prejudice, to fear, to miracle,
- to slavery, to the unknown, and to misery hereafter. The few have
- said, "Think!" The many have said, "Believe!"
-
- --_Robert Ingersoll._
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-THE HOLY GHOST
-
-
-Of all the weird, fanciful and fabulous stories appertaining to
-the gods and other pious frauds, that concerning the Holy Ghost
-ranks them all! Now listen to what the Bible has to say about
-that mythical personage--alias, the Holy Ghost. You will see that
-scarcely any two references to it agree in assigning it the same
-character or attributes. (It reminds me of what an old lady said at a
-prayer-meeting: "Dear brothers and sisters, it seems to me that there
-are no two of a mind here tonight, nor hardly one!")
-
-In John xiv: 26, the Holy Ghost is spoken of as a person or personal
-God. In Luke iii: 22, the Holy Ghost changes and assumes the form of
-a dove. In Matthew xiii: 16, the Holy Ghost becomes a spirit. In John
-i: 32, the Holy Ghost is presented as an inanimate senseless object.
-In I John v: 7, the Holy Ghost becomes a God--the third member of
-the Trinity. In Acts ii: 1, the Holy Ghost is averred to be a mighty
-rushing wind. In Acts x: 38, the Holy Ghost, we infer from its mode
-of application, is an ointment. In John xx: 22, the Holy Ghost is the
-breath, as we legitimately infer by its being breathed into the mouth
-of the recipient after the ancient Oriental custom. In Acts ii: 3, we
-learn the Holy Ghost "sat upon each of them." In Acts ii: 1, the Holy
-Ghost appears as cloven tongues of fire. In Luke ii: 26, the Holy Ghost
-is the author of a revelation or inspiration. In Mark i: 8, the Holy
-Ghost is a medium or element for baptism. In Acts xxviii: 25, the Holy
-Ghost appears with vocal organs and speaks. In Hebrews vi: 4, the Holy
-Ghost is dealt out or imparted by measure. In Luke iii: 22 the Holy
-Ghost appears with a tangible body. In Luke i: 5, we are taught that
-people are filled with the Holy Ghost. In Matthew xi: 15, the Holy Ghost
-falls upon the people as a ponderable substance. In Luke iv: 1, the Holy
-Ghost is a God within a God--Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost.
-
-These are only a few quotations. There are many more, but we can all
-see what a multifarious personage, or rather _he_, _she_, or _it_ the
-Holy Ghost is.
-
- * * * * *
-
-I remember hearing much about the unpardonable sin against the Holy
-Ghost. The sin against the Holy Ghost consisted in resisting its
-operations in the second birth--that is, the regeneration of the heart
-or soul by the Holy Ghost. And it was considered unpardonable simply
-because as the pardoning and cleansing process consisted in, or was at
-least always accompanied with, baptism by water, in which operation
-the Holy Ghost was the agent in effecting the "new birth," therefore,
-when the ministrations or operations of this indispensable agent were
-resisted or rejected, there was no channel, no means, no possible mode
-left for the sinner to find a renewed acceptance with God.
-
-When a person sinned against the Father or the Son, he could find a
-door of forgiveness through the baptizing processes, spiritual or
-elementary, of the Holy Ghost. But an offense committed against this
-third limb of the Godhead had the effect of closing and barring the
-door so that there could be no forgiveness, either in this life or in
-that which is to come.
-
-To sin against the Holy Ghost was to tear down the scaffold by which
-the door of Heaven was to be reached. This _sin_ against the Holy Ghost
-has caused thousands of the disciples of the Christian faith the most
-agonizing hours of alarm and despair.
-
-It has always been my opinion that many people who thought they had
-sinned against the Holy Ghost simply had dyspepsia.
-
- _If people should deceive in other matters as the priests, parsons
- and teachers do in religion, they would not escape arrest._
-
-
-
-
- The destruction of religions and superstition means the upbuilding
- of charity and ethics.--_Ralph W. Chainey._
-
- Superstition is nothing but a misplaced fear of some fancied
- supernatural phantasm of divinity.
-
-
-
-
-HOW CAN WE "TAKE" CHRIST?
-
-
-
-
- All that is good in our civilization is the result of commerce,
- climate, soil, geographical position, industry, invention,
- discovery, art and science. The Church has been the enemy of
- progress, for the reason that it has endeavored to prevent man
- from thinking for himself. To prevent thought is to prevent all
- advancement except in the direction of faith.
-
- --_Robert Ingersoll._
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-HOW CAN WE "TAKE" CHRIST?
-
-
-I receive many letters from various people telling me that Christ is
-mine if I will only take him. I am always amused at the solicitations
-of these people and feel as President Taft did when Peary "laid the
-Pole" at his feet. Taft replied he had no idea what he should do with
-it. I should not know what to do with Christ if I took him.
-
-What can they mean by taking Christ? The word Christ is used to
-designate a certain individual who died, if he ever lived, nearly two
-thousand years ago. Now to take this person we should have to take
-him from the earth where he was buried. I am at a loss to comprehend
-what Christians mean when they offer Christ to any one. What right has
-an individual today to offer another a person who has been dead two
-thousand years? I fail to see any sense in such an offer.
-
-Certain men and women go about the world asking people to come to
-Christ, to accept Christ. What do they mean--do they know?
-
-In my opinion the supreme dogma of Christianity is the divinity of
-Jesus. If Jesus was a man, all that was related of his divine acts
-in the four Gospels is false. How would a person like the Nazarene
-peasant be accepted today were he to play the part of a god?
-
-Suppose a person who had lived in our neighborhood should come to us
-and say, "I am God, and I want you to help me save the world; quit your
-work and follow me." What would you think of him? Would any one pay
-the least attention to him, except to think he was insane and have him
-placed in an asylum for safety?
-
-The people who are preaching the divinity of Jesus know nothing about
-him except what they read in a book that was written by unknown
-authors. Jesus is the last hope of Christian theology. He is the only
-solution of the divine problem that Christianity has to offer. Is
-not the direction of the world's most rational thought away from the
-Christian notion of Jesus? In my opinion it is.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Let us look at the once famous stronghold of New England Orthodoxy, the
-Andover Theological Seminary, which was chartered on June Nineteenth,
-Eighteen Hundred Seven, and opened for instruction on September
-Twenty-eighth, Eighteen Hundred Eight. I think it was about seven years
-ago that it was transferred to Cambridge and became a part of Harvard
-University. At that time the school consisted of seven instructors,
-twelve students and a library of sixty-five thousand books, with an
-endowment of eight hundred fifty thousand dollars in productive funds
-and an annual income of thirty-five thousand dollars.
-
-It has been said that the highways were scoured every Summer for
-students, and enticing scholarships held out, but to no avail. No
-students materialized.
-
-Why is this? In my opinion it is the rising generation's
-dissatisfaction with traditional theology; they have outgrown it.
-Ingersoll said that once in five years the President of the Seminary
-summoned his professors before him to make oath that they had learned
-absolutely nothing during the preceding five years and would not learn
-anything for the next five years. And that promise was not subject to
-recall.
-
-But even Andover couldn't remain in that condition. In Eighteen Hundred
-Eighty-six it announced its new system of "progressive orthodoxy." This
-created a division between the Old School and the New, and marked the
-beginning of the end of Andover; and after much litigation it consented
-to be "gathered in" by Harvard or "swallowed," or perhaps they would
-say "merged."
-
-They have now a new building located upon land adjacent to that of
-Harvard University, and the last account from the "Great Seminary" was
-that they had twenty-four pupils. The library of the Seminary and
-that of the Harvard Divinity School have been combined and are housed
-together in Bartlett Hall.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The defenders of the Gospel of Christ don't seem to be increasing;
-on the contrary, there seems to be great depression in matters
-ecclesiastical these days, even in puritanical New England. It
-plainly shows that the young men of the present day are not anxious
-to wear the "Dog-Collar of Christianity," and as far as I've heard no
-Christian arose to remark that the morals of the "Reverend" Clarence
-Richeson were contaminated by reading the words of Thomas Paine, Robert
-Ingersoll, Elbert Hubbard or Lemuel K. Washburn. The Reverend Clarence
-seemed to be a product of the Christian Bible, and talked to the last
-of his God and his Bible.
-
-What is left of Christianity? Who wrote the Christian Bible? The
-smallest child in a Sunday School would answer the question by saying
-"God," but the most learned person on the globe would say, "I do
-not know." It is being admitted by thinking persons that answers to
-religious questions possess nothing more than a religious value. When
-a person is graduated from a Sunday School he is wiser than he will be
-after he has lived forty years, provided he learns anything by living.
-
-"God" is a term used to express what man does not know, but it does
-not seem to me necessary to assign to the Bible divine authorship, as
-it can be accounted for on other grounds. It is certain that men and
-women have written books. It is not certain that there is a God and,
-if so, that he has written a book. If man could write the Bible, there
-seems to be no need for God to do so. It is a fact that no one knows
-who wrote a word of the Bible, and yet it will require many more years
-to kill the foolish superstition that God inspired certain men to write
-this book.
-
-Nothing grows slower than truth, and nothing faster than superstition.
-Falsehood was never known to commit suicide. Unknown men wrote the
-Christian Bible, not an unknown God.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Not many years ago I saw that a teacher in the Holyoke (Massachusetts)
-High School was dismissed for saying that Jesus was one of a family of
-ten. Jesus is a word that paralyzes the mental faculties. As to the
-accuracy of the statement we have only the Gospels for authority. At
-any rate, if Matthew and Mark are reliable he had four brothers and
-sisters.
-
-In Matthew xiii: 54 we read: "Is not this the carpenter's son? Is not
-his mother called Mary, and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon,
-and Judas? And his sisters, are they not all with us?"
-
-Mark confirms Matthew about the size of Mary's family.
-
-I tried to learn something concerning this case, but silence a yard
-wide lay all about it. I fancy the teacher was silenced in some way.
-Leastwise I could learn nothing.
-
-It doesn't take much to silence a teacher, or it didn't fifty years
-ago, especially if she were dependent upon teaching for her bread and
-butter, which I was.
-
-I, at one time, tried to substitute one of Ralph Waldo Emerson's books
-to be read in school in the morning instead of the Christian Bible. I
-was informed by one of the committee that the Bible must be read every
-morning and the Ten Commandments repeated. The next morning I selected
-the "truthful" and startling account of Jonah whilst he was sojourning
-at the Submarine Hotel. I at that time made up my mind that if I were
-ever financially independent I'd say what I thought concerning the
-Christian religion, and no one doubts that I've done so.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Jesus is the last hope of Christian theology. It can be but a few years
-at most when faith in Jesus as God will be the mark of intellectual
-stupidity. It seems to me that mankind will soon be sensible enough to
-dismiss this dogma to eternal oblivion.
-
-It is the last relic of heathen mythology that clings to modern
-civilization. The Christian church is put to its utmost ingenuity to
-hide the absurdity in this dogma.
-
-The dogma of the divinity of Jesus rests upon fictitious events, and
-hence its fate is sealed.
-
-Many persons regard any one that calls Jesus a man as a blasphemer.
-There is a great amount of pious nonsense in the world, and there
-is more connected with Jesus than with any other character whom
-Christendom honors.
-
-The reverence paid to Jesus by Christians is the homage of idolatry.
-
-The first thing for people to do is to get rid of the silly notion that
-there is anything holy in the name of Jesus any more than in the name
-of Hercules, Bacchus or Adonis. All the gods of the past are myths to
-the present. Jesus stands in the way of the world's advancement. The
-path of civilization is over his grave. The mind has been fettered by
-worship of this myth. We want to get rid of the Christian superstition.
-
- _Isn't it astonishing that many children should be taught about the
- "resurrection" before they can spell cat?_
-
-
-
-
- Whenever a man believes that he has the exact truth from God, there
- is in that man no spirit of compromise. He has not the modesty
- born of the imperfections of human nature; he has the arrogance of
- theological certainty and the tyranny born of ignorant assurance.
- Believing himself to be the slave of God, he imitates his master,
- and of all tyrants the worst is a slave in power.
-
- When a man really believes that it is necessary to do a certain
- thing to be happy forever, or that a certain belief is necessary to
- insure eternal joy, there is in that man no spirit of concession.
- He divides the whole world into saints and sinners, into believers
- and unbelievers, into God's sheep and Devil's goats, into people
- who will be glorified and people who will be damned.
-
- --_Robert Ingersoll._
-
-
-
-
-COLONEL ROBERT G. INGERSOLL
-
-
-
-
- We need no myths, no miracles, no gods, no devils.--_Robert
- Ingersoll._
-
- The world is my country and to do good is my religion.--_Thomas
- Paine._
-
- The presence of a hypocrite is a sure indication that there is a
- Bible and a prayer-book not very far away.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-COLONEL ROBERT G. INGERSOLL
-
-
-It is difficult to sketch this many-sided man. He was full of pity and
-sympathy for the poor and unfortunate. He was great enough to applaud
-the good, and good enough to forgive the erring. He could charm a child
-with his speech, or sway thousands by his magic words. He was the
-supreme philosopher of commonsense.
-
-He knew how to answer a fool, but he never forgot to be courteous to
-an opponent. He would take the case of a poor man into court without
-pay; he would give a young reporter an interview when he could sell
-every word he spoke for a dollar; he would present the proceeds of a
-lecture to some worthy object as though he were throwing a nickel to
-an organ-grinder; he would lead a reform with a dozen workers if he
-believed them in the right, just as if he had a million followers;
-and where there was persecution he was on the side of the persecuted.
-Ingersoll was the truest American that America ever bore.
-
-He was the orator of her rivers and mountains, of her hills and dales,
-of her forests and flowers, of her struggles and victories, of her
-free institutions, of her Stars and Stripes--the orator of the home,
-of wife and child, of love and liberty. The head, heart and hand of
-Ingersoll were perfectly united and worked together. As he thought
-he acted; when he had anything to say, he said it aloud. He was not
-ashamed of his thoughts. He did not hide or go around the corner, or
-beat about the bush. He spoke honestly what he saw, what he thought,
-what he knew.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-MARK TWAIN'S BEST THOUGHT
-
-
-
-
- The entire New Testament is the work of Catholic
- Churchmen.--_Lemuel K. Washburn._
-
- God is not a fact; nothing that can be seen, heard or felt; nothing
- that can be found out or in. God is a verbal content.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-MARK TWAIN'S BEST THOUGHT
-
-
-The best thing Mark Twain ever said was, "I should like to see the
-ballot in the hands of every woman." Freethinkers should also remember
-him with gratitude; he said enough from our point of view to warrant
-that. "Give me my glasses," were his last words. It will be but a short
-time before some pious evangelical hypocrite will add, "I want to
-read my Bible!" They are already writing about his "highest sphere of
-thought," namely, his religious thought.
-
-I remember when a Presbyterian deacon said of him, "I would rather
-bury a daughter of mine than have her marry such a fellow." The church
-people are all anxious to avoid their own history concerning Mark Twain
-and many other people.
-
-The Reverend Doctor Twitchell said at Mark's funeral that a simple soul
-had gone trustingly to the beyond. He didn't mention where the beyond
-was, and he prayed to the Christian God that courage in the faith of
-immortality be given to those who mourn.
-
-Through all these Christian notices runs an undercurrent that Mark
-Twain was only secondarily a humorist. I knew him somewhat in the old
-days and have heard him lecture. He certainly laughed superstition from
-the minds of thousands, and the most of his books bear witness to his
-broad and liberal views.
-
-The Reverend Doctor Van Dyke mixed much religious sophistry with
-his remarks at the funeral of Twain, but the reverend doctor is a
-theological acrobat.
-
-He preached once on the Atonement, and said there are a thousand
-true doctrines of the Atonement, which is saying substantially that
-no doctrine specifically is true--for instance, the doctrine of the
-Westminster Confession, to which Van Dyke pledged loyalty when he
-was ordained a Presbyterian minister. He at that time ripped up the
-Westminster settlement, and reopened the whole question for discussion.
-
-Any preacher who believes in the geology of Moses, the astronomy of
-Joshua, and the mathematics of the Trinity, must do an immense amount
-of "side-stepping."
-
- _Christianity is only a bubble of superstition, and Jesus is
- reduced to a toy god of the Sunday School._
-
-
-
-
-AN IRRELIGIOUS DISCOURSE ON RELIGION
-
-
-
-
- Religion is inherited fear.--_Lemuel K. Washburn._
-
- In my opinion a steeple is no more to be excluded from taxation
- than a smokestack.
-
- Faith is the cross on which man crucifies his liberty.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-AN IRRELIGIOUS DISCOURSE
-
-
-We are living in the Twentieth Century of what is called the Christian
-Era, and we have not outgrown the superstitions of the First Century.
-And worse than this, we have not had the courage to abandon the
-fictions of the Book of Genesis for the truths of modern science. Just
-what the world is afraid of, that it fears to trust its senses, its
-reason, its knowledge, surpasses my understanding.
-
-One of the first things that men and women should learn is, that there
-is nothing in the universe to be afraid of; that all the malignant
-deities are dead; that the ancient gods that presided over the destiny
-of earth and of earthly things have all fallen from the sky; that in
-the realm of Nature everything is natural, and that no man is pursued
-by a god of wrath and vengeance who would punish him for his unbelief.
-Every god that can not hear the truth without getting mad should be
-dethroned. Every priest who can not join in singing the songs of
-civilization should be warned to look out for the engine while the bell
-rings.
-
-This world of ours is a world to be enjoyed, but it can not be enjoyed
-if we fear every manifestation of Nature and if we put a cruel god
-behind every cloud.
-
-Let us live without fear, without superstition, without religion.
-
- * * * * *
-
-There is nothing above, beneath or around you that cares whether you
-are a Christian or an unbeliever. The real reason why a priest hates an
-unbeliever is that he can not get a dollar out of him. He damns those
-who know better than to swallow his say-sos. But it still remains a
-fact that an infidel can raise as many bushels of potatoes to the acre
-as can the Roman Catholic. The sun will not wrong an honest man. The
-stars will not punish a single human being for telling the truth. The
-sky will not persecute a person who gives his thoughts, his talents,
-his time, to finding ways to help mankind.
-
-Everything that man believes in that can not be found, that can not be
-proved, that can not stand the test of commonsense: everything that
-contradicts Nature, that is opposed to established facts, that is
-contrary to the laws of the universe, must be given up.
-
-We must have a new man: the man born of woman, not the man made by
-God; the man who has been growing better ever since his advent on
-earth, not the man who has been growing worse; the man who started
-with nothing and has conquered the earth, the sea and the air; not
-the man who began perfect and has not got halfway back; the man who
-made the telescope, the steam-engine, the power-loom, the telephone and
-the wireless telegraph; not the man who made the thumbscrew, the rack,
-the ducking-stool and the stocks; the man who has carried the torch
-of liberty to enlighten the world, not the man who has carried the
-crucifix to enslave mankind.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It is quite common to be told what Moses said or what Jesus said. Now,
-if all that these two Hebrew gentlemen (who in my opinion never lived)
-said, is preserved in the Bible, I appeal from what they said to those
-who know more. I assert that Moses said a lot of stuff that isn't so,
-and a lot more that never was so, and that all that Jesus is said to
-have said is practically worthless to the world today; that there is
-not in all of his utterances a single word that will help man to get a
-living, a single word that will aid man in his struggle for knowledge;
-that there is not a statement of a single scientific fact, or a plea
-for human liberty in all his language. He told his generation nothing
-that was not already known, except a mess of superstitious nonsense
-about angels and devils, heavens and hells. His so-called gospel of
-salvation was to follow him, and he landed on a cross.
-
-The truth is this: the world has outgrown Moses and Jesus. It does
-not take commands from either. This age believes in work, not worship;
-in deeds, not prayers; in men, not monks; in liberty, not in pious
-obedience; in human rights, not in submission; in knowledge, not in
-revelation.
-
-For hundreds of years man was bound by a religious faith, and the
-priest was his cruel master. He dared not doubt; he dared not rebel;
-he dared not dream of freedom; but there came a time when religious
-tyranny could no longer be borne. Then Mankind cried out to the Church:
-Give back man's brain to man; restore to him the mind you have robbed
-him of; take from his head and heart the paralyzing fear that makes him
-a coward and a slave, and leave to him the liberty with which Nature
-dowered him, that his mind may discover and preserve those mighty
-thoughts which make man brave, honest, free and happy.
-
-That cry was heard far. It was heard by glad ears, and liberty sprang
-from the ground like the warriors from the fabled dragon-teeth of
-Cadmus. The war between liberty and tyranny, between fact and fable,
-between truth and falsehood, between man and priest, was on, and for
-centuries this war has raged, nor is it yet over. Freedom still lies
-bleeding, but victory for the right will sooner or later be won.
-
-That victory will not be complete until every man will dare to say:
-Let come what will come, no man, be he priest, minister or judge, shall
-sit upon the throne of my mind, and decide for me what is right, true
-or good. I am my own master, my own teacher, my own guide. I will keep
-my reason free from control and will never surrender my own convictions
-to the dictates of another.
-
-Nature has made every man commander of his own destiny.
-
- * * * * *
-
-But we are yet victims of ecclesiastical villainy. The priest is still
-the worst enemy of mankind. His church is like that monster of fiction
-which lived on little children. In the name of the children I protest
-against the action of the Church in stealing their tender brains, in
-making them slaves of superstition before they are old enough to know
-to what they are doomed.
-
-The age of consent to a religious faith should be determined by law,
-if necessary. Today any boy or girl may be the victim of a designing
-priest or clergyman, or of a designing religious system.
-
-No person under eighteen years of age should be allowed to join a
-church or consent to a statement of faith. Mental purity should be
-guarded and protected as well as physical purity.
-
-While the Church is powerful in numbers and while its religion is
-supported by wealth and fashion, the world is becoming more and more
-emancipated from its pernicious influence. The light that truth gives
-is still ahead of us, but _it is there_, and some day the world will
-grow warmer under its rays and men become better and kinder to one
-another.
-
-A hundred years ago the God worshiped in orthodox churches went about
-drowning little boys and girls who went skating on Sundays. Those were
-the "good old days" when men and women had religion for breakfast,
-dinner and supper, and took it to bed with them. It takes a long time
-to get such a horrible religion out of the system.
-
-Men and women still have a mean faith, a faith which can see others
-damned with satisfaction if they can only be saved. Nothing but a mean
-religion could make men and women as mean as that. I would rather
-starve than preach the doctrine of endless pain for a human being--or
-even for a dog. I believe that this world is hard and dark and cruel
-enough without borrowing suffering from another world to make darker
-and harder the road of life and add torture to the nights of pain and
-misery.
-
-A church must be sunk pretty low when it lives on the fears and tears
-of mankind; but what lower depths of degradation does it sound when it
-can deliberately create fears and tears that it may live and thrive
-in its vile and cruel business! A human being without pity should be
-shunned and despised; but a human being who can fill the heart with
-terror should not be allowed in a civilized community.
-
-The mind today wants to get out into the open, into the free daylight,
-wants to walk the earth, look at the stars and sky, feel the warmth of
-the sun and smell the odor of the ground; it has become tired of being
-shut up in a faith, in a creed, in a church; tired of being kept in
-the darkness of the past, in the tomb of dead thoughts, in the moldy
-caskets of unreal things, and in the dungeon of fear.
-
-The mind is striving to break the chains of the priest and be free from
-the bonds of the Church.
-
-You can not have men free where the priest demands and claims their
-obedience. The greatest menace to our national institutions is the
-power that controls men; that controls their thoughts, their actions
-and their destinies. Liberty can survive only where men are free:
-free to think, free to read, free to speak and free to act. The mind
-must not be bound by any vow of obedience. One man, no matter what
-his office, what his position, what his rank, has no right to compel
-another's obedience. This is the worst oppression on earth.
-
- * * * * *
-
-What is needed in this country is more men who dare think and speak
-for themselves; who dare belong to no church; who dare work for the
-right as they see it, and speak the truth as they understand it; who
-dare live their own lives independent of fashion's demands or society's
-usages; who dare put liberty above conformity, and who dare defy
-customs, law and religion in their zeal to help their fellow-beings.
-
-There is more than one liberty--more than the liberty to do right--that
-is partly won for every civilized being. There is another liberty that
-is dangerous and that persists even where civilization exists--the
-liberty to take another's liberty from him. This liberty is usually
-taken from another in the name of God and what is called holy; but
-there is nothing on earth so holy as liberty, and he who takes it from
-another robs him of the dearest right possessed by man. Binding a human
-being with the chains of faith before that being is old enough to judge
-whether the faith is reasonable or true is the assassination of freedom.
-
-The greatest danger which confronts our nation today is not political
-but religious, and the preservation of our free institutions does not
-depend upon our army and navy, but upon the emancipation of the human
-mind from ecclesiastical slavery. As Thomas Paine well said, "Spiritual
-freedom is the root of political liberty." You can not have free
-schools, free speech and a free press where the mind is not free.
-
-There is too much faith in this country and too little sense. Men have
-given up about everything they possess to be saved; but it is more
-necessary, and more commendable in the workingmen of this nation, to
-save their dollars than to save their souls.
-
- * * * * *
-
-A subject that needs to be investigated quite as much as, if not more
-than, the high cost of living is the high cost of worship. There may be
-some justice in the criticism of the price of meats. We must remember,
-however, that we do get something for our money when we buy meat, but
-let us not forget that we get absolutely nothing for the money spent
-for worship. Money given to the Church is lost to the world. It is
-not used to improve homes; to help the poor and needy; to alleviate
-suffering; to bring hope to the sick or to give a few comforts to old
-age. It goes into the pocket of ecclesiastical greed.
-
-This country just at present is suffering from those twin curses of
-humanity--religion and Bull-Mooseism. The priest and Bull-Mooseism
-are the two worst trouble-makers in this country. To get rid of this
-precious pair of knaves would be to bring peace on earth and hasten the
-dawn.
-
-I don't know which is the bigger knave, the priest or the Bull-Mooser,
-but I do know that the priest is engaged in the meaner business of the
-two.
-
-When a man tries to sell me a mouse-trap to catch elephants, I am
-suspicious of his mental sanity; and when a man tells me that eternal
-happiness can be won by enlisting in his salvation army, I question
-his moral sanity. I know that religion is offered at cut rates, but
-there is no discount on morality. You can not have the reward of good
-behavior unless you behave. You may save your soul by saying, "I
-believe," but you have to _do_ something to save your body.
-
-There is too much of this "believe-in-me" business. You don't want to
-believe in any one you know nothing about. The faith of a little child
-in its parents is beautiful, but the faith of a grown-up man in a
-priest is idiotic. Faith has ruined more than it has saved. With faith
-goes obedience, and he or she who obeys is lost.
-
-There is no honest call today to believe, because there is opportunity
-to know. Faith is hatched in the nest of imposition. He who yields
-obedience is a fool, and he who demands it is a scoundrel.
-
-In this age, as in the past, a lie made "holy" is allowed to
-assassinate the truth. Nothing is cursing this nation; nothing is
-cursing human life; nothing is cursing honest effort and brave striving
-so much as what is called holiness. It is holy to believe all you are
-told; holy to wear the robes of hypocrisy; holy to rob the poor in the
-name of God, and holy to put the poison of faith to the lips of a
-child. It is holy to repudiate Nature and make a lie of your body, your
-mind, your life. To purify the dwelling-place of man, it is necessary
-to drive from the earth everything that religion has made holy.
-
-The only really sacred things were holy before a church was ever built,
-before there was a priest on the globe.
-
-Human love and the home which human love built for its offspring were
-the first holy things which men and women knew, and it is this human
-love of ours which is holier than mosque, temple or church; holier than
-priestly robe or ecclesiastical rite; holier by far than all the holy
-things of faith.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Church has always lived by robbing the home; the priest has always
-lived on the wages of the toiler. The gods of religion have never done
-aught to lighten the heavy load on the shoulders of labor. The priest
-has said to mankind that his Lord left this consolation to the world:
-"Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy-laden and I will give
-you rest."
-
-What the priest really means is this: Come unto me and I will do the
-rest; and by the time he has done it, there is nothing of manhood left.
-
-The priest also teaches that his Lord and Master said, "Ask and ye
-shall receive," and adds, "The Lord will provide." How many poor
-wretches have believed those words; but their outstretched hands
-withered away day by day, and at last dropped empty by their sides.
-There they lay white and cold, holding not the bread they fondly
-expected, but holding the hand of death.
-
-It may be pious and it may be beautiful to say, "The Lord will
-provide," but it is a lie just the same. When, the other day, the
-bodies of a mother and her two children were being carried to the
-grave with the words, "starved to death," written on their faces, but
-not written on their caskets, it was a sufficient refutation of the
-religious teaching that "The Lord will provide." It is the plain,
-unvarnished truth that the Lord will _not_ even provide the coffin for
-the poor victim of such a false, deceptive, religious faith.
-
-In olden times it was customary for the Church to say, God's light
-lights the world. Not so today. God's light has gone out. It is man's
-light that lights the world and the Church too. Our enlightenment is
-human, not divine. No altar of religion burns with the fire of truth.
-Science carries the torch of knowledge: liberty is the way and truth is
-the goal.
-
- * * * * *
-
-On our earth gods no longer make their homes. It was not safe for them
-to live any more. Their sons may once have married the daughters of
-men, but they can not get a license to do so today. Parents will not
-stand for it.
-
-So the gods have gone, bag and baggage. Where they have gone, no one
-knows. The skies give no sign that they are hiding up there. The
-telescope has found _seventy million stars, but not one god_.
-
-It is time for the pulpit to stop repeating the old superstitions about
-God and about what he has done for man. He has never done any more
-for man than he is doing today; never spoken to man any more than he
-is speaking today; never revealed himself to anybody any more than he
-stands revealed to you and me and to every human being everywhere.
-
-Every word that ever came from the mouth of God man put in his mouth,
-and every book revealed by God was written by man.
-
-Half the work of man for the next one hundred years will be to kill the
-lies told about what God has done.
-
-Whether there is in all the vast universe a higher and nobler being
-than man, I don't know. Whether there is in all the vast universe a
-better place for man to live than on this earth, I don't know. And no
-one knows any more about these matters than I do.
-
-We have found out much that is not so; now we want to find out all
-we can that is so. And it is of no use to go to the Church to learn
-anything. The Church is only a place where falsehoods are kept in cold
-storage. The man who thinks and studies is the man who is helping the
-world most, not the man who preaches and prays. To find the truth one
-needs to get as far from the Church as possible.
-
-Christians of all denominations have lots of pity for the man without
-a church. Let me assure these persons that the man without a church
-doesn't want one. As a rule, he is satisfied with what he has. He
-has a home, which is better than a church. If those persons who are
-pitying men and women for not having a church would, instead, pity
-the man without a home, and pity him enough to help him get one, they
-would show much better sense and manifest a truer sympathy with their
-fellow-beings.
-
- * * * * *
-
-I can not see any good in painting a thing white that is black, or
-calling a thing beautiful that is ugly. There are persons who talk as
-though they believed that a Northeast storm was sunshine. I am not made
-that way. I am as ready and as willing as anybody to acknowledge the
-good in Nature, or the good in life, but I do not believe in lying, in
-saying that wrong is right, or that suffering is to be enjoyed. There
-are lots of hard things in our life, and it does not alter facts to
-call them by some other name. A man dying with a cancer can not be made
-to believe that he is having a good time.
-
-The most that any man can do who goes through this earthly existence
-is to use his fellow-mortals right and square; to give them an honest
-day's work when he works for them and an honest day's pay when he hires
-them; to say nothing to hurt them and everything he can to assist them;
-to help them out of trouble and not get them into trouble. If one does
-this, and does no more than this, he has done what beats every religion
-on earth.
-
-We have got to deal with men and women as they are and where they are.
-The man who is natural; the man who has not been made a fool of by a
-priest or parson; the man who has not swapped his commonsense for a
-foolish belief; the man who has not had his mind stuffed with religious
-dope, knows that this life on earth is the important life, and that it
-is a higher work to determine his fate here than anywhere else.
-
-There is not a person living who would not be well and strong and
-happy here rather than hereafter. I would rather have the power to
-make every cripple straight and whole; every poor, unfortunate man
-and woman prosperous and contented; every sick person well, every
-bad person good, and every slave to vice master of his appetite and
-passions, in this life on earth, than to save the human wrecks, the
-human unfortunates, the human victims of vice and crime, for another
-life somewhere else.
-
- * * * * *
-
-What men and women want is happiness, not Heaven. They want a good
-home on this globe, not a loafing-place in Abraham's bosom. They want
-the opportunity to enjoy the good things of this life, not the promise
-that they will hear the angels sing. They want better wages for their
-work, better treatment from their employers, and better things to
-eat and drink and wear. They want better things here, not hereafter.
-They want to be happy while they are living on earth, not have the
-assurance of happiness after they are dead. If I ever attempt to write
-my creed, I shall say: I believe in so much that I can hardly expect to
-express all of my faith in one statement. I am all the time believing
-in something new. But there is one thing that I most heartily believe
-in now and have believed in ever since I was a child, and that is,
-SUNSHINE--external and internal and eternal sunshine.
-
-Sunshine is the joy of the universe, and joy is the sunshine of the
-human heart. Let us be bright and cheerful. Let us be happy. Let us
-give to the world the sunshine of our hearts.
-
- _A male trinity is repulsive; Father, Mother and Child is the
- sacred triad. The Christian trinity is a monster._
-
-
-
-
-DECAY OF CHRISTIAN MORALITY
-
-
-
-
- Nature has no need of a Holy Ghost.--_Lemuel K. Washburn._
-
- All progress has been due to the Devil. He was the first
- investigator.--_Ingersoll._
-
- God takes care of the weed. Man must take care of the corn.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-DECAY OF CHRISTIAN MORALITY
-
-
-There is a great deal of exaggerated rhetoric employed in praising what
-is called "Christian Morality." I have examined with considerable care
-everything that may justly come within the meaning of this expression,
-and I am bound to say, out of respect for the truth, that such morality
-does not deserve praise and can not be praised by the honest lips of an
-honest person.
-
-I am perfectly aware that I have made a statement which challenges the
-sincerity of the Christian pulpit, but every one knows that there is
-not a minister in Christendom whose practise agrees with his preaching.
-
-While it is common to hear a clergyman in pious ecstasy exhaust the
-vocabulary of laudation in his praises of the beautiful morals of the
-"Sermon on the Mount," it is exceedingly rare to see one of these
-parsons sacrifice his commonsense to the nonsense of Jesus.
-
-We are learning that the theological morality of the Christian faith is
-not the right kind of morality to make manhood and womanhood. The great
-weakness of Christian morality is this: It depends upon the Christian
-idea of Jesus, and when the world has outgrown the superstition about
-this person, all of his moral precepts will lose their value and their
-splendor.
-
-Men and women of any intellectual penetration know that the New
-Testament story is founded upon unreliable tradition; that its heart is
-a myth.
-
-Where men live independent of the foolish faith of the Gospels, there
-is a character of self-reliance which towers like a mountain-peak
-above the dead level of Christian endeavor. The person who accepts the
-Christian theology is no more in sympathy with the best thought of the
-age than is the man who wanders about the streets, begging his food and
-sleeping wherever he can, in harmony with the highest comforts of our
-civilization.
-
-There is a nobler purpose in a train of cars carrying grain and produce
-across the continent than in a conference of clergymen trying to keep
-alive a theology which teaches that God was born of a Jewish maiden
-who lived and died in Palestine, and devising ways to make the people
-believe the ridiculous superstition.
-
-Truth is born where men are allowed to think and speak their thoughts.
-Error can not be maintained where man is permitted to ask questions.
-The only way to preserve Christianity is to put it in a tin can and
-have it hermetically sealed.
-
-We are getting a new examination of the universe as a basis for our
-philosophy. The telescope has afforded man visions far beyond the
-seventh heaven of the Apocalypse. The genesis of things is found to lie
-millions of years back of the Genesis of the Bible. The chaos out of
-which this world was made has been discovered to be a previous state of
-existence.
-
-Science is laying the new foundation for our faith, and knowledge is
-building the new temple of the mind.
-
-Men and women everywhere are stating their opinions, and the world
-recognizes that there is to be a religious controversy upon this earth
-which will shake to its base everything that is not true. Not one
-stone of falsehood will be left standing upon another. Every dogma of
-superstition must find a grave, and truth alone be reverenced by man.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The world has taken a step forward of Christianity, and in its march of
-advancement has left behind the Christian God, the Christian Savior,
-the Christian Bible, and the Christian Faith. But the world will not
-stop here. It must go further. The question which the human mind wants
-answered today is this: Is the decay of Christian theology to be
-followed by the decay of Christian morality?
-
-I think that it is, and I also think that this morality is about as
-near dead now as it can be.
-
-It is true that the author of this morality is painted in divine colors
-for human adoration Sunday after Sunday, and that his other-world
-ethics are inculcated by the pulpit; but beyond these attempts to
-give the peculiar moral teachings of Jesus the show of life, there is
-absolutely no sign of them in the world of man.
-
-The morality of the Christian system is not designed for humanity in
-its present condition, nor does it possess the elements necessary
-to make man into the image of any higher virtue. It is, in fact, an
-unreal, unnatural morality which Jesus taught, and the notion that men
-and women do not practise it because it is too far above them, depends
-upon an estimate of this morality which we are not willing to allow.
-
-I do not wish to be misunderstood on this point. I want to say that
-the general moral duties of man, as they have been taught for ages by
-teachers of every race and of every religion, are not Christian, and
-that Christian ethics are found in the code of moral duties taught by
-Jesus _which are different from the recognized standard of morality
-adopted by mankind generally_. Christian morals are Christian _only
-wherein they differ from all other morals_.
-
-It is because they are peculiar to Christianity that they are
-Christian.
-
-Because I do not believe in Christianity--in the Christian theology and
-in Christian morals--I do not wish it said that I do not believe in
-morality, for I do. I believe that man can be good and true and that he
-can do right, and I believe that he ought to do right.
-
-I do not say that every one can reach the same moral altitude. I do
-not even say that every individual can be good and true. Some persons
-do not seem to be morally adjusted. I think, however, that we do not
-trespass beyond the domain of truth when we predicate the power of man
-to be moral.
-
-The notion that man can not be good has been the apology of half the
-criminals of the world. It is the creed of all crime. If we affirm the
-idea of human depravity, we may as well erase our statutes, for, if man
-can not be good, it is the height of folly to expect him to be so.
-
-The healthy faith of man is faith _in_ man.
-
-The theology which has been preached for the past few centuries is
-not calculated to make men moral. Those ministers who have shouted
-themselves hoarse for the salvation of the soul, and who have made no
-account of man's behavior in their scheme to save the race, are the
-ones who have rubbed humanity in the dirt and undermined the moral
-foundations of the world.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Every ethical principle that supports our social structure is
-independent of ecclesiastical relations, and it is not essential that
-we recognize any theology in order to comprehend the necessity of moral
-obedience.
-
-There is no sympathy between right, truth and justice, and the
-"Apostles' Creed." We may go so far as to say that the attempt to
-establish a perpetual union between Christianity and morality would
-result in an absolute divorce of these two forces.
-
-I wish to make it plain beyond a question that the Christian faith, in
-itself, is entirely distinct from all moral effort on the part of man.
-
-To believe that Jesus was the Christ does not carry any obligation to
-do right; does not make it incumbent upon the believer to do a single
-moral action.
-
-It is sufficient to establish our predication that not a single church
-in Christendom makes moral character the condition of membership, or
-good behavior the way to Heaven.
-
-There is a code of Christian morals which has been taught, but never
-practised. The special duties which Jesus enjoined upon his followers
-have never been reduced to conduct. It is not too much to say that
-the moral precepts of Jesus, if carried into action, would cause
-social revolutions beyond precedent, and produce a state of existence
-compared with which anarchy would be government, and confusion would be
-order.
-
-But, before we undertake to examine the Christian morals, let us shed
-a few tears of rejoicing upon the grave of Orthodox theology. We do
-not ask to have a coroner's jury decide what caused the death of this
-theology. We bless the cause, whatever it was. We only wish to feel
-assured that it is really, truly dead, and the fact that "not a single
-treatise written by a New England Puritan is a living and authoritative
-book" seems to prove it beyond a question. The persons who still preach
-this theology and profess to believe it are only "sitting up with the
-corpse."
-
-While it is asserted that a wrong interpretation of this theology sent
-it out of the world, it is pretty evident that a right understanding of
-it inspires no wish to have it back. Much of the superstition in morals
-sprang from fear of God, which the Christian church has inculcated as
-the highest incentive to right doing.
-
-The truth, broadly and frankly stated, is this: God is no longer the
-inspiration of morality. Fear of God does not check the actions of man
-today, nor is the attempt to make human and divine interests identical
-sufficient to insure obedience to moral laws. The ancient basis of
-morals is gone, and another and better one must be found to inspire a
-freer life, a fuller life, a better life, and a higher.
-
-We who have rejected the Christian theology are looked upon as orphans.
-But, if I understand the position of freethinkers, the question of a
-supreme power is neither affirmed nor denied by those who wish to have
-no further business with the God of Orthodoxy.
-
-We read that, "the fool hath said in his heart there is no God," but
-we prefer to say nothing about the matter. Theologies may come, and
-theologies may go, but humanity goes on forever, and so we do not deem
-it as important to worship the fleeting shadows of the universe which
-are cast upon the minds of men as it is to hold fast to those realities
-which make human existence a blessing and "a joy forever."
-
-We are called "infidels" and denounced as "unbelievers" because we
-will not march in the ranks of hypocrisy, and dance to the music of
-Orthodoxy. We believe no statement which our reason can not approve; we
-accept no doctrine which is contrary to commonsense; we have confidence
-in human nature; we believe in truth, justice and love; we accept life
-as a blessing, and try to make it so; we believe in taking care of
-ourselves, in helping others and in being just and kind to all, and we
-say to the Christian Church, "If this be Infidelity, make the most of
-it."
-
- * * * * *
-
-It is suggested by some that if man's exact relation to the Deity
-were understood, the whole question of morals would be settled at
-once. But would it not be truer to say that if man's exact relation to
-his fellowmen were understood and respected, the highest individual
-welfare, no less than the general good, would dictate the morality
-which the world needs? And is not this the grand task for the human
-race, to rightly interpret the effect of human action upon the
-individual and the community, and to deduce from human experience the
-rules for human conduct?
-
-I do not know that I owe to God any duty. I do know that I owe a duty
-to my neighbor. I plead total indifference to the demands of divine
-ethics, but I trust that I am not completely callous to the wants of
-my fellow-beings. I owe it to myself to be moral. I owe it to my race,
-to every man and woman that I meet in life, to be as honest, as true,
-as upright, as my nature will permit. I can comprehend and appreciate
-obligations to humanity, but moral indebtedness to the Deity I know
-nothing about.
-
-The Christian morals are founded upon the assumption that the work of
-man here is to do something that he may escape punishment hereafter,
-and hence the morality of the Christian Church has had little
-reference to the concerns of the present life.
-
-Christian morality is based upon the Christian faith that the human
-race is under the curse of God, and that, to evade the penalty
-pronounced upon him, man must perform certain duties--these duties
-being taught as paramount to all we owe to self, to family, to society,
-and to the world.
-
-But an almost universal disbelief of the Christian dogmas prevails
-today, and, consequently, a new morality, with man's welfare for
-its supreme object, is fast supplanting the outworn and valueless
-performances of Christian duties.
-
-The moral teaching of the New Testament may be the highest and purest
-of its kind of teaching, but it is not the kind which is needed today.
-It is a false morality, yea, a dead morality for the most part, which
-the Christian Church demands of men. The general conviction is that
-no salvation is needed by man, and that all the virtues advertised as
-requisite for such safety as the Church is prepared to secure, are
-spurious virtues.
-
-Those actions which advance man along the way of general prosperity,
-which make it easier to live and get a living on the earth, which have
-their value determined by their respect for human beings, are what the
-world needs.
-
-The generally acknowledged author of Christian morals offers no
-salient points for criticism, as he can not be regarded as a historical
-person whose career has been carefully followed and marked by the
-biographer. He is a mythological man, with a little less of the
-fabulous and a little more of the real than attaches to the gods and
-goddesses of ancient Greece and Rome.
-
-The name of Jesus adorns an anatomy of words. It pictures a person,
-not of flesh and blood, but of faith and fancy. Jesus is a man of the
-imagination; but mythical as he is, certain men and women believe
-in him in their own way, and are not over-tolerant of those who are
-disposed to ask for the proofs of his life and works.
-
-This person has left no more marks of his living upon the earth than
-have the birds the marks of their flight through the air. The New
-Testament is no more history than is Bunyan's _Pilgrim's Progress_.
-We can not make any positive assertions in regard to the life and
-character of a man when we do not know who was his father, where or
-when he was born, with whom he lived, nor when he died. The only
-historical fact connected with Jesus which is not disputed is that Mary
-was his mother. This is a very important point in his history, but it
-is not sufficient to constitute a biography.
-
-Notwithstanding the fact that the entire narrative of Jesus is without
-a single chronological date, and the vastly more significant fact that
-not a single incident connected with the career of Jesus is mentioned
-in contemporaneous history, we must perforce speak of him as a person
-whose life was watched and noted from his miraculous advent to his
-miraculous ascension, and look upon his disciples as so many Boswells
-ready to mirror to the world his every speech and act.
-
-We must do this--Why? Because the world will not candidly and
-critically study the gospel-story.
-
-For the present, then, we will speak of Jesus as a man, and accept him
-as the author of the moral code in the New Testament. But a word or
-two about the man. The Christian world sets him apart as the model of
-the race, as the masterpiece of Nature, as the utmost which earth can
-produce. Every man must here fetch his word of praise, and every word
-be a mountain to meet the demand of the Christian Church for reverence
-of Jesus.
-
- * * * * *
-
-I do not believe in the infallibility of any man, but I believe in
-the improvability of all men. Is man no longer heir to the virtues of
-life, that he must erect monuments of praise forever over the name of
-Jesus? I shall take the liberty to express my dissent from the common
-expressions of admiration for this man. I can not praise everything
-which he did, nor can I think that every word he uttered is a star of
-wisdom. He said some good things, but much of what he said is good
-for nothing. His theology will do for Sunday Schools, but it will not
-stand half a dozen questions by commonsense. His Hell is barbarous,
-his Heaven childish, and his ideas of humanity show but a superficial
-knowledge of human nature. His life can not be imitated with advantage
-to the race, and his notions of human existence are wholly inadequate
-to the complex, varied civilization of this age.
-
-Let us see what he did. He paid no filial respect to his parents; he
-refused to acknowledge his mother and his brothers; he lived a roving,
-wandering life; he paid no heed to the laws of his country; he placed
-no value upon industry, and even went so far as to tell men and women
-that God would feed and clothe them; he helped himself to the property
-and possessions of other people without paying for them, and destroyed
-what belonged to others without offering an equivalent; he had no
-property, no home, not a place to lay his head; he hated the rulers,
-yet sought to establish a kingdom for himself; he failed to reach the
-throne he sought, and died upon the malefactor's cross.
-
-Is this the man for the Twentieth Century to honor? Is this the man for
-men to follow in this age? Is this the man whose life all should strive
-to imitate?
-
-The man who took the life of Jesus for a model would hate father and
-mother, brother and sister; he would have neither wife nor child; he
-would live from place to place; he would be a lawbreaker and an idler;
-he would live the life of a wanderer and die the death of a criminal.
-
-Have I put a false color in this picture which I have painted? Have I
-misrepresented the life of Jesus? Read the four Gospels and see. I find
-this character sketched in the New Testament, and it is there called
-Jesus, and it is this character which we are adjured to imitate if we
-would be perfect.
-
-To the man or woman who declares that the life of Jesus is the way to
-salvation, I have only this to say, "Why then do you not imitate it?"
-
-Now, I wish to ask, "What kind of morals would such a man as we have
-sketched naturally teach?"
-
-You will answer, "The morals he lived." At least, we find such morals
-taught in the New Testament.
-
-My point here is: If the life of Jesus was an honest, faithful exponent
-of his moral teachings, then such a morality as he practised is not
-wanted today--and that such a morality is not wanted is shown by the
-fact that no one practises it.
-
-I know that it is considered respectable and pious to profess great
-admiration for the doctrines taught by Jesus, and the world has paid
-them the outward compliment of profession, saying that the moral
-code of the New Testament was the despair of man; but it has never
-seriously set to work to reduce this code to practise, which proves
-that such profession is only a part of the universal accomplishment of
-fashionable hypocrisy.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Do not understand me as saying that there is no moral precept contained
-in the Gospels which is worthy of being practised. I make no such
-declaration, and wish no such construction put upon my words. What I
-desire to enforce is this: That the morality of Jesus sprang from a
-philosophy which has passed away, and therefore, that it is, for the
-greater part, obsolete and worthless. That Jesus shared the general
-belief of his age that the world was soon to be destroyed, is shown by
-his estimate of earthly things; and that a morality founded upon such a
-belief should survive and outlast the faith which inspired it reveals
-a condition of things that is not flattering to our intellectual
-perception or to our moral sense.
-
-The morals of the New Testament are founded upon a theory of the
-universe which is found now only in creeds--those epitaphs of religion.
-The most superficial observation is sufficient to enable us to perceive
-that theology can no longer be the basis of morality, and that the
-authority of the New Testament can not be accepted on this question.
-
-There is nothing more firmly impressed upon the mind of man than the
-fact of the stability of the universe, notwithstanding an occasional
-earthquake; and the value of earthly things has a higher moral
-significance consequent upon the assurance of material existence.
-
-Morality must have a physical basis; that is, the moral code which man
-can practise to his safety and his honor must not contradict human
-nature. The defeat of the New Testament morals is assured by their
-antagonism to the nature of man. The morals of Jesus were designed
-to fit man for what he called the "Kingdom of Heaven," but the only
-morality which is worth the name is that which fits man for living his
-life on earth.
-
-Jesus constantly urged men to the performance of moral duties that they
-might be rewarded by their "Father in Heaven." Such a motive for good
-behavior is offensive to the rational mind, and moral commandments
-which are enforced with a Heaven and a Hell do not spring from an
-opinion of human nature which deserves our respect.
-
-The most comprehensive criticism which one can make upon the morals of
-the New Testament is, that they are not practicable. Is the character
-of Christians fashioned by the power and influence of the words
-which Jesus left in the world? This question should be pressed to an
-answer, and honesty would answer it in a way which would shake every
-church-building in the land and tear the mask from the face of every
-Christian worshiper on the globe.
-
-Jesus taught that men and women were to love him more than father or
-mother, son or daughter. Imagine human beings loving a man whom they
-know nothing about, and consequently can care nothing about, and who
-has no more claim to their affections than has the ghost in Hamlet,
-better than they love parent or child! Such morality as this is not fit
-for a Hottentot.
-
-If any command is implanted in our nature and is a part of the bone
-and fiber of our very being, it is to love beyond all else those who
-have borne us and cared for us through infancy and childhood, and
-those whose existence depends upon us, and to whom we stand pledged
-by the holiest ties of our beings, to watch over and protect, to care
-for and love, to the last days of our lives. It is love of parent and
-child which is alike the supreme obligation and the supreme benefaction
-of our humanity. No being has walked this earth who had the moral
-right to demand a greater love than is due to father and mother, son
-and daughter; and if Jesus claimed such affection, his claim is an
-impertinence which we are bound to treat with indignation and scorn.
-
- * * * * *
-
-For the Christian Church to make of the words of Jesus commands to the
-world is to deserve the severest condemnation. Jesus taught that men
-were not to make for themselves a home, not to cultivate those virtues
-which blossom into the family, and not to save the fruits of their toil
-to make old age with its tottering form and feeble limbs less liable to
-the hardships of the world, but he summed up all the duties of life in
-these words: "Sell what thou hast and give to the poor, and come follow
-me."
-
-To obey such teaching as this would overturn every monument of
-prosperity upon the earth, blight every feeling of happiness that
-gladdens the heart of man, and convert the busy, working, loving world
-into one vast army of tramps, following a king without a kingdom, a
-leader without a purpose, a commander with nothing to give those who
-followed his command.
-
-Jesus taught that we were not to resist evil; that is, that if a thief
-stole our watch and chain, we were bound to run after him and give him
-our purse also; that if a man took away our coat, we should wrong him
-if we did not send him the balance of the suit; that if a man struck
-us on one side of the face, we were to invite him to strike us on
-the other side also; that if, as it were, the armies of some foreign
-powers were to invade our land, and burn and destroy our cities and
-towns, pillage our homes and murder our families, we were in duty bound
-to look upon them as benefactors and thank them for their work of
-destruction, and ask them to come and do it again.
-
-Such moral teaching as this would make a nation of cowards and slaves.
-
-It is our duty to punish thieves and robbers, not to reward them; to
-resist wrong and injustice, not to submit to them like cravens; to
-protect our country from foes, even though we are obliged to shed their
-blood and our own in so doing.
-
-Is there a Christian on the globe who pays the least heed to a single
-one of the moral commands of Jesus? You all know there is not.
-
-I need not tell the Christian Church that the morality taught by Jesus
-is decaying when every church is its coffin, and every minister its
-grave-digger.
-
-If you wish to see how much respect for the moral teachings of Jesus
-one of his professed followers has, just steal his coat, and if he
-gives you his cloak also, as he is commanded to do by his Lord and
-Master, please publish his name in the daily papers--for the benefit of
-others who wish to get a cloak.
-
-We find among the express commands of Jesus this advice: "Lay not up
-for yourselves treasures upon earth." The most liberal translation of
-this counsel can not make it anything but poor advice. Every material
-blessing of mankind has come from the savings of human labor, and the
-value of laying up treasures upon earth is more evident than that of
-laying up treasures in Heaven, whatever this saying may mean. When
-every Christian tries as hard to be poor as he tries now to get rich,
-we shall think that he has some regard for the moral teachings of Jesus.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It must be apparent to all that what may be claimed as Christian
-morality is not only decaying, but that it ought to decay. There is
-no sense in it. Imagine a man telling people in the Twentieth Century
-to "take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat or what ye shall
-drink, nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on," and endeavoring
-to prove that because the fowls of the air do not have to broil a
-beefsteak for their breakfast or make biscuit for tea, human beings
-will be fed whether they provide anything for their appetites or not.
-
-Jesus tells us that our Heavenly Father will feed us because we are
-better than the fowls of the air, and that he will clothe us because he
-clothes the grass of the field. Our earthly fathers seem to have done
-more in the way of providing food and clothing for us before we were
-able to take care of ourselves than any Heavenly Father. Others may put
-their trust in God for something to eat and drink and wear, if they
-wish to, but I prefer to give the matter a little thought myself.
-
-Jesus concludes these admonitions by saying, "Take no thought for the
-morrow." This is bad counsel, and it shows the good sense of mankind
-that it has never been followed. The whole world lives in what one of
-our poets called, "The bright tomorrow of the mind."
-
-We will refer to only one more of the peculiar moral injunctions of
-Jesus. In the fifth chapter of Matthew, in the forty-fourth verse,
-we read, "Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to
-them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you and
-persecute you."
-
-If we were to do as herein commanded, we should have an inverted
-morality which would place the crown of virtue upon the forehead of
-vice.
-
-Let us see if the preacher of this doctrine practised it.
-
-Did Jesus bless the Scribes and Pharisees when they refused to
-acknowledge his claim to be the Messiah? This is the blessing which he
-pronounced upon them: "Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites,
-for ye devour widows' houses and for a pretense make long prayers;
-therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation." "Ye serpents, ye
-generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of Hell?" That is
-not a very sweet blessing!
-
-And these men did not curse Jesus. They only did not agree with his
-opinions. Jesus, also, in his wrath against his enemies, calls them,
-in the seventeenth and nineteenth verses of the twenty-third chapter
-of Matthew, "Ye fools and blind," forgetting, doubtless, that he had
-previously declared, when preaching on the Mount, "Whosoever shall say,
-'Thou Fool,' shall be in danger of hell-fire."
-
-The moral teachings of Jesus were inspired by a false estimate of all
-earthly things. There is no doubt that Jesus believed the world was
-coming to an end in his generation. How to get into the Kingdom of
-Heaven was of more consequence than how to reform mankind, or improve
-the world, since the end of earthly things was near at hand. This
-appears to have been the thought of Jesus, and explains much of his
-language.
-
-But today we do not believe that the earth has run its course, and
-that the end of all material things is near at hand. We are living
-without fear of failure on the part of the universe, and are giving our
-attention more to human wants than to divine commands.
-
-_Not fear of offending God, but fear of wronging man, is the highest
-basis of morals._ We have reached a time when apologies are not
-respected, when repentance is looked upon as the mask of villainy,
-when the stature of life is most shorn of manliness by prancing in
-the garb of humility, when a brave facing of life's trials and demands
-counts for more than cowardly surrender in the name of God. In fact,
-we have come to say to the world of humanity, "Be moral, and you need
-not be religious." Work for man is coming to be a sufficient excuse for
-neglect of God.
-
- * * * * *
-
-But we want no cheap moral duties held up for man to perform. It is
-serious business to live this life of ours and live it well, and it
-is hard work to do it. Morality sets us as high a task as we are able
-to perform, and a higher task than has yet been performed by most of
-mankind. The effort of this age is to expose the sham of what is called
-holiness, and make sacred the surroundings of human beings. We must
-throw off the past, and stand upon that sunlit height where we can feel
-that "somehow life is bigger after all than any painted angel, could we
-see the man that is within us."
-
-This is the moral duty of the world: to respect the man that is within
-us. We ought to rear on the earth a range of moral Alps that would
-stand and command the admiration of the world as long as eye could see
-and heart could feel. We need a rational hope and a burning purpose in
-this century, something noble to live for and the courage of nobility
-to work and win it.
-
-The improvement of the world is the only object of life worthy of man.
-Do and say nothing that will not improve mankind. Were this simple
-admonition heeded, we should have the key to the kingdom of the only
-heaven that man needs in our own pocket.
-
-It is time for the reign of commonsense to begin on earth; time for
-men to elevate morality above religion; and time for us to say,
-"Millions for the world, not a cent for the Church." The battle between
-Freedom and Christianity has begun, and I believe that when it ends
-Christianity will be buried beneath the ruins of its own dogmas, there
-to remain forever. It possesses no spirit that can rise again from its
-ashes and mount on wings of flame to a higher life. When superstition
-dies, it dies to the root.
-
-The Christian minister can not arrest the march of liberty by crying,
-"Infidelity!" and threatening with everlasting cremation all those who
-refuse to heed his words.
-
-But let there be no base understanding of freedom. The new John the
-Baptist must not be a cowboy, saying, "The kingdom of highwaymen is at
-hand." As a person when in perfect bodily health knows not from any
-intimation from the respective parts that he has a stomach, a brain,
-or a heart, so a person when living in perfect freedom is unconscious
-of law, of creed, of custom. The healthy man physically is the free
-man physically; the healthy man mentally is the free man mentally; the
-healthy man morally is the free man morally; liberty of the individual
-is health of the individual, and a free man means a man who is true and
-obedient to all natural laws.
-
- * * * * *
-
-There is a misunderstanding of freedom upon the one side, and a
-misrepresentation of it upon the other, that make it hazardous for one
-to employ the word. To connect this word with morality in the eyes of
-many is to confound the Madonna with Mary Magdalene. It is to start the
-ghost of Don Juan.
-
-The conservatism of society has ever regarded liberty as the black flag
-of the moral marauder, the emblem of a piratical intention upon the
-casket of the world that contains the jewels of honor, justice, virtue
-and social order.
-
-So persistently and malignantly has freedom been represented as a
-wrecker's light, kindled only to lure to destruction, that to represent
-it as worthy to be trusted is to arouse the spirit which pursued
-Voltaire to his grave with a lie, erected a shaft of calumny over the
-tomb of Paine, and which now, with the coward's weapon of slander,
-attacks the living who refuse to acknowledge that the voice of the
-Church is the voice of God.
-
-But nevertheless we believe with Burns that:
-
- Upo' this tree there grows sic fruit,
- Its virtues a' can tell, man;
- It raises man aboon the brute,
- It maks him ken himsel', man;
- Gif ance the peasant taste a bite,
- He's greater than a lord, man,
- And ni' the beggar shares a mite
- Of a' he can afford, man.
-
-And so we exclaim in the words of one of our own true poets:
-
- Always in thine eyes, O Liberty!
- Shines that high light whereby the world is saved,
- And though thou slay us, we will trust in thee.
-
-You have all heard of the man who refused to open his eyes for a year,
-and who declared that during that time nothing could be seen on account
-of the darkness. But the endeavor to perpetuate old errors by keeping
-the eyes closed to the facts of science, the truths of philosophy, and
-the progress of the human race, has not been crowned with success.
-The further attempt to convert the world to what James Parton calls a
-"kitchen religion" is merely waste of power.
-
-The preaching of Christianity is making "much ado about nothing." What
-we want is manhood and womanhood.
-
-It is said by the Church that the man who lives for his family and
-brings all that he can win of what is fair and bright and glad to those
-he loves, may be a good man, but he is not a Christian, and therefore
-has no religion.
-
-Give me then the man who is not a Christian, and who has no religion,
-for if the man who loves his wife and children, who gives to them the
-strength of his arm, the thought of his brain, the warmth of his heart,
-has not religion, the world is better off without it, for these are the
-highest and holiest things which man can do.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- There is only one thing worth praying for: to be in the line of
- evolution.--_Elbert Hubbard._
-
- Jesus as Savior of the world is a theological creation, and not a
- historical character.
-
-
-
-
- SO HERE THEN ENDETH THAT GREAT AND GOOD BOOK "I DON'T KNOW--DO
- YOU?" WRITTEN BY MARILLA M. RICKER, AND PRINTED AND BOUND FOR HER
- BY THE ROYCROFTERS AT THEIR SHOP, WHICH IS IN EAST AURORA, ERIE
- COUNTY AND STATE OF NEW YORK, MCMXVI.
-
-
-
-
-THOMAS PAINE
-
-
- Born Jan 29, 1737.
-
- Friend and adviser of Washington, Jefferson, Franklin, Monroe,
- etc., etc.
-
- Author of _Common Sense_, _The Crisis_, _Rights of Man_, and _The
- Age of Reason_;
-
- Editor of _Pennsylvania Magazine_;
-
- Enlisted in Continental Army; appointed Aide-de-Camp to General
- Nathaniel Greene;
-
- Secretary of Committee on Foreign Affairs, Congress and
- Pennsylvania Assembly;
-
- By his writings did more for the American cause in the Revolution
- than any other one person;
-
- First proposed American Independence;
-
- First suggested the Federal Union of States;
-
- First proposed the abolition of Negro slavery;
-
- First suggested protection for dumb animals;
-
- First proposed arbitration and international peace;
-
- First suggested justice to women;
-
- First pointed out the reality of human brotherhood;
-
- First pointed out the folly of hereditary succession and
- monarchical government;
-
- First proposed old-age pensions;
-
- First suggested international copyright;
-
- First proposed the education of the children of the poor at public
- expense;
-
- First suggested a great republic of all the nations of the world;
-
- First proposed "the land for the people";
-
- First suggested "the religion of humanity";
-
- First proposed and first wrote the words, "United States of
- America";
-
- Founder of the first Ethical Society;
-
- Proposed the purchase of the Louisiana Territory;
-
- Inventor of the iron bridge, the hollow candle--principle of the
- modern central-draft burner, etc., etc.
-
- Died June 9, 1809.
-
-
-=_This is history. But this great and good man was called "a filthy
-little atheist" by a hyphenated Dutch-American._=
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK I DON'T KNOW, DO YOU? ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/64568-0.zip b/old/64568-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 789f7b7..0000000
--- a/old/64568-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/64568-h.zip b/old/64568-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 04ddbdc..0000000
--- a/old/64568-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/64568-h/64568-h.htm b/old/64568-h/64568-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 79eb289..0000000
--- a/old/64568-h/64568-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4687 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of I don't know, do you?, by Marilla M. Ricker.
- </title>
-<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2, h3{
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
- line-height: 2;
-}
-
-h1 {margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
-
-h2 {margin-top: 4em; margin-bottom: 1em;}
-
-h3 {margin-top: 4em; margin-bottom: 1em;}
-
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .75em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .75em;
- }
-
- .p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
- .p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
- .p6 {margin-top: 6em;}
-
-.poetry-container
-{
- text-align: center;
- font-size: 95%;
-}
-
-
-.poetry
- {
- display: inline-block;
- text-align: left;
- }
-
-.poetry .stanza
-{
- margin: 1em 0em 2em 0em;
-}
-
-.poetry .line
-{
- margin: 0;
- text-indent: -3em;
- padding-left: 3em;
-}
-
-.poetry .i1 {margin-left: 1em;}
-
-
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: small;
- text-align: right;
- /* not bold */
- font-weight: normal;
- /* not italic */
- font-style: normal;
- /* not small cap */
- font-variant: normal;
-} /* page numbers */
-
- img.drop-cap
- {
- float: left;
- margin: 0 0.5em 0 0;
- position: relative;
- z-index: 1; /* Paint decorative initial over top of normal letter */
- }
-
- p.drop-cap:first-letter
- {
- margin-left: -2em; /* Move first letter under decorative initial */
- padding-right: 1em; /* Move rest of text back to regular flow */
- }
-
-.pfirst {
- text-indent: 0;
-}
-.ddropcapbox {
-
-}
-.idropcap {
- width: 6em;
- height: auto;
-}
-.ddropcapbox {
- float: left;
- margin-left: 0em;
- margin-right: 0em;
-}
-
-.figcenter4em {margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- margin-top: 4em; margin-bottom: 6em;}
-
-.figcenter2em {margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;}
-
-.caption p
-{
- text-indent: 0;
- margin: 0.25em 0;
-}
-
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-.large {font-size: large; margin-bottom: 2em; margin-top: 4em;}
-.medium {font-size: medium;}
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-.i2 {margin-left: 2em; padding-right: 2em;}
-.right {text-align: right; padding-right: 2em;}
-
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-
-
-hr.tb {width: 15%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
-hr.chap {width: 25%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
-}
-
- .tdl {text-align: left; vertical-align: top;}
- .tdrb {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom; padding-left: 2em}
-
-
-
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-.box {margin: auto;
- margin-top: 2em;
- border: 1px solid;
- padding: 1em;
- background-color: #F0FFFF;
- width: 25em;}
-
-
-@media handheld
-{
- body
- {
- margin: 0;
- padding: 0;
- width: 90%;
- }
-
- .box {
- width: 75%;}
-
- hr.tb
- {
- width: 10%;
- margin-left: 47.5%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- }
-
- hr.chap
- {
- width: 20%;
- margin-left: 42.5%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- }
-
- .ddropcapbox {
- float: left;
- }
-
- .poetry
- {
- margin: 3em;
- display: block;
- }
-
-
-}
-
-
-
- </style>
- </head>
-
-<body>
-
-<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of I don't know, do you?, by Marilla M. Ricker</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: I don't know, do you?</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Marilla M. Ricker</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: February 15, 2021 [eBook #64568]</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Carlos Colón, the New York Public Library and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK I DON'T KNOW, DO YOU? ***</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="box">Transcriber's Notes:<br />
-<br />
-
-Two-columns text has been converted to a single column.<br /><br />
-Blank pages have been eliminated.<br />
-<br />
-Variations in spelling and hyphenation have been left as in the
-original.<br />
-<br />
-A few typographical errors have been corrected.<br />
-<br />
-The cover page was created by the transcriber and can be considered public domain.</p>
-<hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<div class="figcenter4em"><img src="images/front.jpg" width="600"
-height="890" alt="" title="" />
- <div class="caption">
- <p class="center"><i>Marilla M. Ricker.</i></p>
-</div></div>
-<hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h1>I DON'T KNOW, DO YOU?</h1>
-
-<p class="center">BY</p>
-<p class="center">MARILLA M. RICKER</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter2em"><img src="images/illo1.jpg" width="75"
-height="133" alt="" title="" /></div>
-
-<p class="center">DONE INTO<br />
-A PRINTED BOOK BY THE ROYCROFTERS<br />
-AT THEIR SHOPS, WHICH ARE IN<br />
-EAST AURORA, NEW YORK<br />
-MCMXVI</p>
-<hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6 center">Copyright, 1916<br />
-By<br />
-Marilla M. Ricker</p>
-<hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="p6 i2">You are what you think, and to believe in
-a Hell for other people is literally to go
-to Hell yourself.&mdash;<i>Elbert Hubbard.</i></p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2">A religious man is a man scared.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2 id="FOREWORD">FOREWORD</h2></div>
-
-
-<p><i>There is in the city of Boston a memorial building
-to Thomas Paine. This Paine Memorial was finished
-and dedicated forty-two years ago. It is the finest
-monument to Thomas Paine on the earth.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>For twenty years Ralph Washburn Chainey has been
-the Manager of this building and the Treasurer of
-the Paine Memorial Corporation. Under his wise
-and prudent management the building was freed from
-debt, and today it is a monument to the energy and
-devotion of its Manager as much as to the genius
-and labors of Thomas Paine.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>Ralph Washburn Chainey is only forty-two, and as
-great an example of thrift as Ben Franklin was.
-Very early in life he acquired the habit of thrift&mdash;which
-is the basis of all virtues. He learned early
-that time was money and he is always at work. He
-is not only able to take care of himself, but he can
-and does take care of others. He is sufficient unto
-himself, and when one is right with himself he is
-right with all the world. I have known him intimately
-for more than a quarter of a century, and if he has
-faults I have yet to learn what they are.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>In appreciation, therefore, of his great service to
-the cause of Freethought, I dedicate this volume to</i></p>
-
-<p class="i2">RALPH WASHBURN CHAINEY</p>
-
-<p class="right">&mdash;<i>Marilla M. Ricker</i>.</p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2"><i>Dover, New Hampshire<br />
-December, Nineteen Hundred Fifteen</i></p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-
-<p class="i2 p6">As man advances, as his intellect enlarges,
-as his knowledge increases, as his ideals
-become nobler, the Bibles and creeds will
-lose their authority, the miraculous will
-be classed with the impossible, and the
-idea of special providence will be discarded.
-Thousands of religions have perished,
-innumerable gods have died, and
-why should the religion of our time be
-exempt from the common fate?</p>
-
-<p class="right">&mdash;<i>Robert Ingersoll.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2>CONTENTS</h2></div>
-
-
-<table border="0" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="5" summary="contents">
-<tr><td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#FOREWORD">Foreword</a></td>
-<td class="tdrb">7</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CIVILIZATION">Creeds Against Civilization</a></td>
-<td class="tdrb">11</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#AGNOSTIC">What I Know About Some Churches,
-and Why I Am an Agnostic</a></td>
-<td class="tdrb">33</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#REJOINDER">A Letter and the Rejoinder</a></td>
-<td class="tdrb">55</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#GHOST">The Holy Ghost</a></td>
-<td class="tdrb">65</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHRIST">How Can We "Take" Christ?</a></td>
-<td class="tdrb">71</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#INGERSOLL">Colonel Robert G. Ingersoll</a></td>
-<td class="tdrb">81</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#THOUGHT">Mark Twain's Best Thought</a></td>
-<td class="tdrb">85</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#RELIGION">An Irreligious Discourse on Religion</a></td>
-<td class="tdrb">89</td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#MORALITY">Decay of Christian Morality</a></td>
-<td class="tdrb">107</td></tr>
-</table>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="p6 i2">I know of no other book that so fully
-teaches the subjection and degradation
-of woman as the Bible.&mdash;<i>Elizabeth Cady Stanton.</i></p>
-
-
-<p class="p2 i2">That God had to come to earth to find a
-mother for his son reveals the poverty
-of Heaven.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span></p>
-<h2 id="CIVILIZATION">CREEDS AGAINST CIVILIZATION</h2></div>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="i2">Any system of religion that shocks the
-mind of a child can not be a true system.&mdash;<i>Thomas Paine.</i></p>
-
-
-<p class="p2 i2">Hell is a place invented by priests and
-parsons for the sake of being supported.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<div class="figcenter4em"><img src="images/top.jpg" width="600"
-height="80" alt="" title="" /></div>
-
-
-
-<p class="center large">CREEDS AGAINST CIVILIZATION</p></div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap"
- src="images/o.jpg" width="160" height="150" alt="O"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">NE hundred fifty years ago, there
-was not a single white man in
-what is now Kentucky, Ohio,
-Indiana and Illinois. What is now
-the most flourishing part of the
-United States was then as little
-known as the country in the heart of Africa itself.
-It was not until Seventeen Hundred Seventy-six
-that Boone left his home in North Carolina to
-become the first settler in Kentucky; and the
-pioneers of Ohio did not settle that territory until
-twenty years later.</p>
-
-<p>Canada belonged to France one hundred fifty-three
-years ago, and Washington was a modest
-Virginia Colonel, and the United States was the
-most loyal part of the British Empire, and scarcely
-a speck on the political horizon indicated the
-struggle that in a few years was to lay the foundation
-of the greatest republic in the world.</p>
-
-<p>One hundred fifty years ago there were but four
-small newspapers in America; steam-engines had
-not been imagined; and locomotives and railroads,
-and telegraphs and postal cards, and friction-matches,
-and revolvers and percussion-caps, and
-breechloading-guns and Mauser rifles, and stoves<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span>
-and furnaces, and gas and electricity and rubber
-shoes, and Spaulding's glue, and sewing-machines
-and anthracite coal, and photographs, and kerosene-oil,
-free schools, and spring-beds and hair-mattresses,
-and lever-watches and greenbacks
-were unknown. The spinning-wheel was in almost
-every family, and clothing was spun and woven
-and made up in the family; and the printing-press
-was a cumbrous machine worked by hand.</p>
-
-<p>Down to Eighteen Hundred Fourteen every paper
-in the world was printed one side at a time, on an
-ordinary hand-press; and a nail, or a brick, or a
-knife, or a pair of shears or scissors, or a razor, or a
-woven pair of stockings, or an ax or a hoe or a
-shovel, or a lock and key, or a plate of glass of any
-size, was not made in what is now the United
-States.</p>
-
-<p>In Seventeen Hundred Ninety, there were only
-seventy-five post-offices in the country, and the
-whole extent of our post-routes was less than nineteen
-hundred miles; cheap postage was unheard
-of; so were envelopes; and had any one suggested
-the transmission of messages with lightning speed,
-he would have been thought insane. The microscope
-on the one hand and the telescope on the
-other were in their infancy as instruments of
-science; and geology and chemistry were almost
-unknown, to say nothing of the telephone and all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span>
-the other various phones, and the X-rays, and
-hundreds of other new things.</p>
-
-<p>In Seventeen Hundred Sixty-two there were only
-six stagecoaches running in all England, and these
-were a novelty. A man named John Crosset thought
-they were so dangerous an innovation that he wrote
-a pamphlet against them. "These coaches," he
-wrote, "make gentlemen come to London upon
-every small occasion which otherwise they would
-not do, except upon urgent necessity. The conveniency
-of the passage makes their wives come
-often up, who, rather than come such long journeys
-on horseback, would stay at home. Then when
-they come to town they must be in the 'wade'
-[probably that is where the word <i>swim</i> comes in
-now], get fine clothes, go to plays, and treats, and
-by these means get such a habit of idleness and
-love of pleasure that they are uneasy ever after."</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>We can all see how much improvement there
-has been in all things but <i>creeds</i>. Improvements
-can come, and old things go, but <i>creeds</i> go on
-forever! A creed implies something fixed and
-immovable. In other words, it means you have a
-"heel-rope on."</p>
-
-<p>The word "creed" is from <i>credo</i>, "I believe." We
-have had a great deal of compulsion of belief, and
-a thousand years of almost absolute unanimity.
-Liberty was dead and the ages were dark. We call<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span>
-them the Middle Ages because they were the death
-between the life that was before and the life that
-came after. Then came a new birth of thought&mdash;a
-"Renaissance"&mdash;and after this, some reformation
-in the form of a Protestantism.</p>
-
-<p>Since then, the Protestants have continued to
-protest, not only against the old, but against each
-other. And this is the best thing they have done.
-Thus liberty has been saved, for each would have
-coerced its fellow organization, as did their infamous
-mother, the Roman Catholic Church, before them.
-From "creed" comes "credulous" and "credulity."
-And they have filled the world with their
-kind. In the United States alone, there are about
-one hundred forty types. Each is a system of
-credulity pitted against a hundred and thirty-nine
-others. They all rest on authority. They all denounce
-investigation&mdash;unless it has for its end the
-support of their authority.</p>
-
-<p>Hence, with the exception of two or three denominations,
-to become a professed Christian means to
-accept credulously and without question a system of
-belief about Nature and man and the world which
-you would deny in toto if you reasoned as you do
-about other things, and which you do practically
-deny by re-explaining and refining it into anything
-but what is stated. Down deep in your heart you
-do not, and never did, believe it in the same honest<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span>
-way in which you form your other opinions.</p>
-
-<p>Think for a moment of the Christian idea of the
-world, its origin, its shape, place, importance, and
-its final end. Does any man or woman who has
-been through a common-school geography believe
-the ideas implied in the common Christian dogmas
-regarding the world? We must remember that the
-world taught in the geography is not the Christian
-world.</p>
-
-<p>The world taught in the Christian dogmas is
-beneath the heavens&mdash;not a rolling sphere flying
-through space. It is flat, and the sun and stars pass
-over it daily. It is the chief object of God's creation
-on which to place man. It is God's footstool,
-and his throne is Heaven above. He created it just
-four thousand and four years before the Christian
-era began. Now we <i>all</i> know that this is <i>not</i> true;
-that there is no up nor down; that the earth is not
-the center; that it is <i>not</i> flat; that the sun does not
-go round it; that it is a very insignificant little
-orb; that "up in Heaven" is an utterly meaningless
-expression; and that the world is not a creation,
-but an evolution.</p>
-
-<p>And yet thousands of people credulously cling to
-creeds which embody the notions of barbarous or
-uncivilized ages.</p>
-
-<p>Take the dogma of revelation. It tells us that the
-Bible is a revelation of the will and wisdom of an<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span>
-omniscient God; that it is a perfect and sufficient
-rule of faith and practise. What, in the name of
-humanity, causes people to make such statements
-today? It is like trying to light the house with a
-saucer of tallow in which a rag is immersed, instead
-of using gas or electricity.</p>
-
-<p>Take an example of this Bible. In Deuteronomy
-xiv: 21, we read, "Ye shall not eat of anything
-that dieth of itself: thou mayest give it unto the
-sojourner that is within thy gates, that he may eat
-it; or thou mayest sell it unto a foreigner: for <i>thou</i>
-art a holy people unto Jehovah thy God." In
-Matthew vii: 12, we read, "Whatsoever ye would
-that men should do unto you, even so do ye also
-unto them."</p>
-
-<p>Why do you talk about the infallibility, the inerrancy,
-or even the moral unity of a volume written
-by many hands at widely different times? Are such
-people so ignorant that they have not read the
-Book they are swearing by? Are they moral idiots
-and do not know the plainest right and wrong?
-Are they scoundrels and have some deceitful reason
-for urging such a book as an authority? Or are they
-the dupes of their own credulity, clinging without
-thought to the beliefs in which they have been
-reared? They are evidently not using commonsense
-in an honest way.</p>
-
-<p>I often hear the Bible spoken of as a holy book, full<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span>
-of a holy spirit. I sometimes reply: "Have you
-read the conduct of Moses, Joshua, Samuel, David,
-Solomon, and other ancient worthies, who were
-said to be men after the heart of the bloodthirsty
-and avenging Jehovah? How long would you keep
-out of prison if you took them for your models?
-Have you read the Thirty-fifth, Fifty-eighth,
-Sixty-ninth and One Hundred Ninth Psalms? If
-not, read them, and tell me what you think of
-them."</p>
-
-<p>There never was any intrinsic reason for believing
-the Bible except that a designing priesthood said
-so, and stupid people trusted them.</p>
-
-<p>Here, by common consent, people agree to be
-duped. Ages and ages ago, they began to make
-admissions that two and two might be six, or even
-sixteen, in religion. They had sense enough to say
-that two and two are four in other things. In
-Divine Revelation they shut their eyes to all mistakes
-and wilful lies. If people should deceive in
-other matters as the priests, parsons and teachers
-do in religion, they would not escape arrest.</p>
-
-<p>Another central doctrine is that of the Atonement.
-This is derived from the moral character of the
-Jewish God; he governed the world of humanity
-on the principle of primitive society. Men were
-responsible to him in everything. Any infraction
-of his supposed laws rendered them subject to his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span>
-vengeance. That is why the Jew thought that God
-sent a thunderstorm to punish him for eating pork.</p>
-
-<p>What explanation besides credulity can be suggested
-for the continuation of this belief century
-after century? Preachers shout it from the pulpits,
-and Salvation Army people hawk it through the
-streets. Not one of them knows what he is talking
-about. Each learned it from some one who told
-him to say it. They all do it because it is a part of a
-system which they have inherited, but the reason
-for which they do not know, and have never
-allowed themselves to seek.</p>
-
-<p>This cringing credulity keeps the masses from
-using their powers. They seem to believe that if
-they should lose these superstitions they would
-be lost.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>And the dogma regarding Jesus is inextricably
-mixed up in Christian theology with that of
-the Atonement. One assumption bolsters the other.
-He is made to occupy the central place in this
-scheme of blood-redemption through that other
-highly rational fable of the immaculate conception.
-If Jesus was not immaculately conceived, then
-Matthew and Luke have deceived; then Jesus is
-not God; then he is a mere man; and if so, he is
-not the Redeemer. Man could not redeem himself
-according to the first premise of the scheme. Man
-has been and <i>is</i> redeeming himself by learning<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span>
-Nature's laws and through them rising to a higher
-life ever since he reached the stage of humanity.
-Take the theory of the Resurrection. The account
-of it was written long after the assumed occurrence,
-and by credulous men with superstitious inclinations.
-Men and women of these days, understanding
-the laws of Nature, can not give assent to the
-crude beliefs which easily commanded the minds
-of ancient times.</p>
-
-<p>Both Protestantism and Catholicism are systems
-built on essentially the same foundation. Remove
-any of these stones, and the systems will have to
-be rebuilt. If there is no special revelation, there
-is no special scheme of salvation. If there is no
-vengeful, blood-seeking God, there is no theological
-reconciliation. If there was no fall, there is no hopeless
-depravity. If there was no immaculate conception,
-there is no Redeemer in a special ecclesiastical
-sense. If there is no total depravity, there is
-no lost world. If there is no lost world, there is no
-yawning Hell. One and all, these fictions have their
-only ground for continuance in a <i>selfish</i> and unreasoning
-priesthood and clergy, and a credulous
-people.</p>
-
-<p>In the place of the "fall," science has put the
-"rise" of man. It finds the Garden of Eden to
-have been a jungle. It finds the mythical perfect
-Adam to have been a savage. It finds the Biblical<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span>
-"origin of evil" to have been a puerile legend. It
-finds that sin and evil are made by the seeing of
-higher states. It finds that there was no bad until
-the better was reached. It finds that it is the advancing
-good which makes the existing bad. It finds
-that among the worst of sinners are those who live
-in and propagate outworn doctrines upon their
-own and others' credulity.</p>
-
-<p>In the olden times, God was made a king&mdash;the world
-was his kingdom. His powers, virtues and vices
-were simply those of earthly kings exaggerated.
-Jewish and Christian liturgies are full of expressions
-showing the attitude of slaves and serfs to a tyrant.
-Sin has been manufactured as heresy and disobedience
-to the so-called orthodox system instead
-of to the laws of Nature.</p>
-
-<p>Science has shown that the bottomless pit did not
-even have a top. Columbus sailed over the Western
-edge of the flat Christian world on which all this
-Christian system depended, and found that the
-material Heaven and Hell were unfounded myths;
-but the preachers and priests still threaten <i>hell</i> to
-the most ignorant and credulous, but they tell
-some of us that there is a <i>final judgment</i>.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>In the old days, we used to hear a great deal about
-judgments. A certain honest, good-natured,
-old farmer in New Hampshire, who was a freethinker,
-but had a very pious wife, lost many<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span>
-cattle when the black tongue was an epidemic in
-the State.</p>
-
-<p>One day the hired man came in and told him the
-red oxen were dead.</p>
-
-<p>"Are they?" said the old man. "Well, they were
-'breechy cusses.' Take off their hides and carry
-them down to Fletcher's. They will bring the cash."</p>
-
-<p>An hour or so later the man came back with the
-news that Lineback and his mate were both dead.</p>
-
-<p>"Are they?" said the old man. "Well, I took
-them of B&mdash;&mdash; to save a bad debt that I never
-expected to get. Take the hides down to Fletcher's.
-They will bring the cash."</p>
-
-<p>After the lapse of another hour the man came back
-to tell him that the nigh brindle was dead.</p>
-
-<p>"Is he?" said the old man. "Well, he was a very
-old ox. Take off his hide and send it down to
-Fletcher's. It is worth cash and will bring more
-than two of the others."</p>
-
-<p>Hereupon his wife reminded him that his loss was
-a judgment of Heaven upon him.</p>
-
-<p>"Is it?" said the old chap. "Well, if they will take
-the judgment in cattle, it is the easiest way I can pay it."</p>
-
-<p>But they know no more about final judgments than
-they did about the lake of fire and brimstone which
-commenced to drain off in Columbus' day. Science
-has vaporized the notion of a future judgment by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span>
-the same method it has that of a past Creation.
-From the <i>facts</i>, it has learned <i>laws</i>. But credulity
-is always half-hearted with facts. It does not know
-enough of truth to love it. It is ever glowing over
-and setting up as a dogma the little it knows, or
-assumes to know, of the truth of former times. It
-has no faith in the newly discovered, because it
-knows nothing of it.</p>
-
-<p>Hence, age after age we see the spectacle of men
-who have not studied the science of their own day
-denouncing it in pulpit and councils; of men who
-have steeped themselves in the traditions of the
-past pronouncing shallow invectives against the
-demonstrations of (science) the present.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Many church people say immortality must be
-true, or the great majority would not believe
-in it. But do they? They do not talk or write as if
-they did. If language means anything, I think the
-majority believe in annihilation. Most people speak
-of the dead body of a man as though it were the
-man. They say, "He was buried at Greenwood,"
-or, "She was cremated at Forest Hills." And we
-hear the "late" Mr. Smith left an immense
-fortune. If Mr. Smith still exists, why do they say
-the <i>late</i> Mr. Smith? If people didn't believe that
-the soul and body are one, and that life ceases and
-mind expires when the body dies, why do they say,
-"They were"? What little the Church has learned<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span>
-has been by <i>main force</i> so to speak.</p>
-
-<p>A friend of
-mine many years ago was a college student. At
-that time they were all compelled to attend the
-college church. On one occasion he heard the
-preacher, who was also a college professor, make
-these statements:</p>
-
-<p><i>First</i>, that the <i>elect</i> alone would be saved.</p>
-
-<p><i>Second</i>, that among those who by the world were
-called Christians, probably not more than one in a
-hundred belonged really and truly to the <i>elect</i>.</p>
-
-<p><i>Third</i>, that the others, by reason of their Christian
-privileges, would suffer more hereafter than the
-heathen, who had never heard the Gospel at all.</p>
-
-<p>The young man made a note of these propositions,
-and on the strength of them drew up a petition to
-the Faculty soliciting exemption from further
-attendance at church, as only preparing for himself
-a more terrible future.</p>
-
-<p>He said: "The congregation here amounts to six
-hundred persons, and nine of these are the college
-professors. Now if only one in a hundred is to be
-saved, it follows that three even of the professors
-must be damned, and I, being a mere student,
-could not expect to be saved in preference to a
-professor." Far, he said, be it from him to cherish
-so presumptuous a hope. Nothing remained for
-him, therefore, but perdition. In this melancholy
-state of affairs he was anxious to abstain from any<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span>thing
-that might aggravate his future punishment;
-and as church attendance had been shown to have
-this influence on the <i>non-elect</i>, he trusted that the
-Faculty would for all time exempt him from it.</p>
-
-<p>The result was he came very near being expelled
-from the college&mdash;simply by heeding their sermons.
-The professors of some colleges have learned something,
-and do not insist on the students attending
-church.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Ponder for a moment on the many dishonest
-ways churches have for raising money. Think
-of the amount of money they can raise at a church-fair&mdash;alias,
-a confidence-game.</p>
-
-<p>A young man from Kentucky told me that he
-attended one at Chicago. First he went to the table
-where refreshments were sold. A beautiful siren
-with big black eyes and small white hands spread
-the edibles before him. When he arose from the
-table he handed her a five-dollar bill. She put it in
-a little box and forgot to give him any change. She
-smiled sweetly at him, and asked him if he would
-like to walk about the room and look at the fancy
-articles, all to be sold for the good of the church.</p>
-
-<p>She took his arm and murmured, "We are not
-strangers; we both feel interested in the church."</p>
-
-<p>"We soon came," said the young man in telling
-me the story, "to a silver tea-set that was to be
-'raffled off.' Would I take a chance? Of course<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span>
-I did. Then came a cake with a valuable ring concealed
-in it. Would I take a chance in that? Of
-course I did.</p>
-
-<p>"So things glided on until I concluded if I took
-many more chances, my chances for getting home
-would be slim. So I refused to tempt fortune any
-further, until the little black-eyed scoundrel took
-me on a new tack. Leaning heavily on my arm,
-and resting her cheek on my shoulder, she said,
-'Please take a chance for me.'</p>
-
-<p>"It is needless to add that I took the chance, and
-kept on taking chances for the beautiful and
-unprincipled wretch that had me in tow, until I
-had not a dollar left. Yes, I was penniless, and then
-it began to dawn on me that she was working me
-for the success of the church. There I was, bankrupt
-in money and self-respect. I had been robbed&mdash;yes,
-robbed, for where is the difference between
-a pair of pistols and a pair of black eyes in a robbery?
-You part with your money because you can not
-help it.</p>
-
-<p>"I know that Society looks with lenient eyes upon
-church-fairs, but it is my opinion that all robbers
-will take sentence, and when that little Chicago
-robber receives her sentence, she will take her
-place by the side of Jack Sheppard!"</p>
-
-<p>You see he still believes in Judgments. He is
-learning by main force.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>A very pious woman whose father was a missionary,
-now living in Hawaii, wrote not long ago that
-professional men flocking to the Islands will be
-disappointed unless they are friends of old families;
-and the old families are descendants of missionaries
-who went there in the early days and took lands
-and everything else from the natives.</p>
-
-<p>There seems to be nothing like being a descendant
-from a missionary family. These people, equally
-pious and provident, thought it a good scheme to
-cheat the sinful savages out of all their worldly
-possessions, in order that they might be taught
-humility and holiness through the chastening
-influence of poverty. So they robbed the unregenerate
-to the glory of God.</p>
-
-<p>Who says it doesn't pay to save the heathen?
-Think of the ignorance and superstition of the
-majority of the preachers of the present day.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Up in Northern Minnesota, less than fifty years
-ago, an old Baptist was preaching on the
-death of Moses on the Mount, and his not being
-permitted to go over into the Promised Land.
-The preacher said:</p>
-
-<p>"I have always felt sorry for Moses. It has seemed
-so hard to me that he could not go over with Caleb
-and Joshua, the only two of the host which he had
-led out of Egypt, and enjoy with his people the
-good country towards which they had been so long<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span>
-traveling. When as a boy I read that in the Bible
-for the first time, I sat down and cried for sympathy
-with him. But Moses had a hard time from
-the first. He was no sooner born than his life was
-threatened. His mother had to hide him to save it.
-After three months she could hide him no longer,
-and so she made an ark of bulrushes and set him
-afloat on the river. Indeed, it seemed as though the
-Lord had all he could do to raise Moses."</p>
-
-<p>But the people of this generation do not take the
-story of Moses so seriously. A bright young girl of
-ten, on being asked by her Sabbath School teacher,
-"Where did Pharaoh's daughter get Moses?"
-replied, with the accent on the <i>said</i>, "She <i>said</i> she
-'found him in the bulrushes.'"</p>
-
-<p>I attended a campmeeting in North Carolina. The
-exhortations and prayers would cause a graven
-image to smile audibly. One old Baptist preacher
-said he always felt so sorry to think that "Ingine
-corn" didn't grow in Palestine, because he would
-like to think that the little Jesus had a good time
-playing with cob-houses.</p>
-
-<p>But those preachers compare favorably with the
-Reverend George F. Hall, of Decatur, Illinois, and
-the Reverend Doctor John P. D. John, and the
-Reverend Doctor Frederick Bell, late of the
-Metropolitan Temple of San Francisco, California,
-who at various times challenged Robert G.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span>
-Ingersoll to debate with them. It shows what ignorance,
-superstition and egotism combined can do.</p>
-
-<p>Darwin said the herding instinct in animals has
-its base in fear. Sheep and cattle go in droves, while
-a lion simply flocks with his mate. Those who wish
-to lead have always fostered fear, encouraging this
-tendency to herd, promising protection, and offering
-what they call knowledge in return for a
-luxurious living.</p>
-
-<p>In other words, the men who preach and pray,
-always want the people who <i>work</i> to divide with
-them. They work on the line that fear will compel
-men to join churches. This joining instinct is a
-manifestation of weakness. By going with a gang
-they hope to get to Heaven. But the moment you
-eliminate the Devil from Christianity, there is
-nothing left. You can not have a revival, alias an
-epidemic, of religion, without the Devil. If there
-were no Devil, there would be nothing to pray
-about, and all these people who are gifted in prayer
-would be without a job.</p>
-
-<p>Think of the chaplains of the Army and Navy, in
-Congress and in the Legislatures being turned out
-to browse for themselves. Think of their being
-obliged to earn an honest living. They could not
-do it. I am amused when I think of the prayers
-that are exchanged in war times. One side will
-pray that the wrath of Heaven will descend on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span>
-other, and the other side will return the compliment
-with ten per cent interest.</p>
-
-<p>I remember when I was a child of reading the
-prayer of a Hungarian officer. He said: "O Lord,
-I will not ask thee to help us, and I know that thou
-wilt not help the Austrians. But if thou wilt sit on
-yonder hill, thou shalt not be ashamed of thy
-children."</p>
-
-<p>The famous Bishop Leslie prayed before a battle
-in Ireland, "O God, for our unworthiness we are
-not fit to claim thy help, but if we are bad, our
-enemies are worse, and if thou seest not meet to
-help us, we pray thee help them not, but stand
-thou neutral this day, and leave it to the arm of
-flesh."</p>
-
-<p>All this dramatic power would be lost without the
-Devil. So it behooves the Christian churches to
-hold fast to the Devil. Get a good grip on his hoofs,
-horns and tail, for without him they would be
-relegated to "innocuous desuetude." He should be
-incorporated as the fourth person in the Orthodox
-Godhead, and respectfully addressed as "Holy
-Devil."</p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2"><i>There is no truth in the dogma of the divinity of
-Jesus, no sense in it, no religion in it. It is the
-product of mythology and has no claim upon this age.</i></p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="p6 i2">This is my doctrine: Give every other
-human being every right you claim for
-yourself. Keep your mind open to the
-influences of Nature. Receive new
-thoughts with hospitality. Let us advance.</p>
-
-<p class="i2">The man who does not do his own
-thinking is a slave, and is a traitor to himself
-and to his fellowmen.</p>
-
-<p class="i2">As far as I am concerned, I wish to be
-out on the high seas. I wish to take my
-chances with wind and wave and star.
-And I had rather go down in the glory
-and grandeur of the storm, than to rot in
-any orthodox harbor whatever.</p></div>
-
-<p class="right">&mdash;<i>Robert Ingersoll.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span></p>
-<h2 id="AGNOSTIC">WHAT I KNOW ABOUT SOME CHURCHES
-AND WHY I AM AN AGNOSTIC</h2></div>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="i2">The ignorance of the masses insures
-abundant contributions to the clergy and
-to religion.&mdash;<i>Ralph W. Chainey.</i></p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2">The mother who teaches her child to
-pray makes a mistake.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-
-<div class="figcenter4em"><img src="images/top.jpg" width="600"
-height="80" alt="" title="" /></div>
-
-
-
-<p class="center large">WHY I AM AN AGNOSTIC</p></div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap"
- src="images/t.jpg" width="160" height="149" alt="T"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">HE Millerites&mdash;or Second Adventists,
-as they now call themselves&mdash;are
-the first sect that I remember.
-They are a people of remarkable
-vigor: they have been at work for
-seventy years to bring this world
-to an end, and although they have been wrong in
-their arithmetic all these years, they rub out the
-slate and begin again.</p>
-
-<p>And they prove everything by the Bible, as all
-other denominations do. The "time" has been set
-at least twenty times since I can remember. I
-recollect having awful palpitations in the kneepans
-upon one of the eventful days, and crawling under
-the barn so as not to be in the way. They used to
-congregate on the height of land near my father's,
-"to go up," and one man climbed upon an old
-shed, and fell and broke his hip; he fainted, and
-they thought he was dead. As soon as he had
-revived a little, they asked him if he had any
-requests to make before he died. He replied, "I
-want you to work in 'durn fool' somewhere on my
-tombstone." He recovered, and lived many years,
-but he was cured of Millerism.</p>
-
-<p>A large share of the students of the Second Advent<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span>
-doctrine came into this world, not only naked, but
-without any brains, nor any place suitable to put
-any; and the first business they do is to wonder
-about their souls and talk about being "born
-again." They never seem to realize that to be well
-born is much more essential than to be "born
-again." I never knew immortality to be secured
-at the second birth.</p>
-
-<p>I attended one of their meetings this year, and
-asked one of the sisters for their <i>creed</i>. She said,
-"Our creed is the whole Bible, from the first book
-of Genesis to the last word of the last chapter of
-Revelations."</p>
-
-<p>I thought of what a boy said when the Baptist
-Elder came and took tea at his home, and asked a
-"blessing."</p>
-
-<p>The boy said: "Is that the way you ask a blessing?
-My father doesn't ask it that way."</p>
-
-<p>"How does he ask it?"</p>
-
-<p>"Oh, he sat down to the table the other evening,
-and looked it all over, and said, 'My God, what a
-supper!'"</p>
-
-<p>And I thought, "My God, what a creed!"</p>
-
-<p>I was tempted to ask the Millerite sister what she
-thought of the discrepancy between the first and
-the second chapter of Genesis. In the first chapter
-Man and Woman were a simultaneous creation.
-In the second chapter, Woman was an afterthought.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span>
-But I had the deep sagacity to hold my tongue,
-and leave her and her <i>creed</i> in peace.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The second church that I remember anything
-about is the Free-Will Baptist. My mother
-was a devout member of that church. I have heard
-thousands of times, "Except a man be born of
-water and of the Spirit, he can not enter into the
-Kingdom of God." And man included woman&mdash;it
-always did, so far as pains and penalties were
-concerned.</p>
-
-<p>I remember distinctly a sermon I heard on Hell.
-You younger people can not have the faintest idea
-of the terrific sermons that were preached in those
-days.</p>
-
-<p>That sermon commenced in this wise:</p>
-
-<p>"Now we will look into Hell and see what we can
-see. It is all red-hot like red-hot iron. Streams of
-burning pitch and sulphur run through it. The
-floor blazes up to the roof. Look at the walls&mdash;the
-enormous stones are red-hot. Sparks of fire are
-always falling down from them. Lift up your eyes
-to the roof of Hell. It is like a sheet of blazing fire.
-Hell is filled with a fog of fire. In Hell, torrents not
-of water, but of fire and brimstone, are rained
-down. You may have seen a house on fire, but you
-never saw a house made of fire. Hell is a house
-made of fire. The fire of Hell burns the devils, who
-are spirits, for it was prepared for them. But it will<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span>
-burn the body as well as the soul. Take a little
-spark out of Hell&mdash;less than the size of a pin-head&mdash;and
-throw it into the ocean, and it will not go out.
-In one moment it would dry up all the waters of
-the ocean, and set the whole world in a blaze!
-Listen to the terrific noise of Hell&mdash;to the horrible
-uproar of countless millions of tormented creatures,
-mad with the fury of Hell! Oh, the screams of fear,
-the groanings of horror, the yells of rage, the cries
-of pain, the shouts of agony, the shrieks of despair,
-from millions on millions. You hear them roaring
-like lions, hissing like serpents, howling like dogs,
-and wailing like dragons! And above all, you hear
-the roaring of the thunder of God's anger, which
-shakes Hell to its foundations. Little children, if
-you go to Hell, there will be a devil at your side
-to strike you. How will you feel after you have been
-struck every minute for a hundred millions of
-years? Look into this inner room of Hell, and see a
-girl of about sixteen. She stands in the middle of a
-red-hot floor; her feet are bare; sleep can never
-come to her; she can never forget for one moment
-in all the eternity of years."</p>
-
-<p>And so this description
-of Hell went on for nearly two hours. Do you
-wonder that I, a child of ten years, said to my
-father, who was a freethinker, infidel, atheist, or
-whatever else you please to call him: "I <i>hate</i> my
-mother's church. I will <i>not</i> go there again!"</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span></p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The next church I became acquainted with was
-the Calvin Baptist Church. That church
-seemed to think that the most of us were born to
-be damned anyway!</p>
-
-<p>The great Ingersoll had it right when he said it
-was the damned-if-you-do-and-the-damned-if-you-don't
-church.</p>
-
-<p>The only difference between the Free-Will Baptists
-and the Calvin Baptists that I can see, is, that you
-are allowed to exercise your <i>will</i>. The Free-Will
-Baptists will damn you if you wish to be, and the
-Calvinists will damn you anyway!</p>
-
-<p>The next church to which I was introduced was the
-Congregationalist, alias the Orthodox. Their creed
-is rather complex from a mathematical standpoint.
-They seem to think that three Gods are one God,
-and one God is three Gods.</p>
-
-<p>I, having been taught that figures don't lie,
-couldn't understand it, until I thought of a boy
-who said to his teacher when she explained to him
-that figures didn't lie: "You should see my sisters
-at home, and then on the street. You will find that
-figures do lie."</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>I then went to Italy, and became conversant
-with the <i>outside</i> doings of the Roman Catholic
-Church. I visited many of them, saw the beggars
-eating crusts at the doors, and the well-fed priests
-saying masses inside; saw the white hand of famine<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span>
-always extended, in bitter contrast to the magnificent
-cathedrals; saw well-dressed, intelligent-looking
-men and women going upstairs on their hands
-and knees, and saw hundreds of them kissing the
-toe of the bronze statue of Saint Peter; saw monks
-of every shade and description; and all begging for
-the Holy Catholic Church!</p>
-
-<p>I attended a church festival at Rome at the Ara
-Cœli, where the most "Holy Bambino" is kept, a
-little wooden doll about two feet long. It is said
-to be the image of Jesus. It had a crown of gold on
-its head and was fairly ablaze with diamonds. It
-has great power to heal the sick. It is taken to visit
-patients in great style&mdash;that is, if the patients are
-rich. The Bambino is placed in a coach accompanied
-by priests in full dress. The Great Festival of the
-Bambino is celebrated annually. Military bands
-and the Soldiers of the Guard dance attendance.
-Saint Gennaro is held to be the guardian saint of
-Naples. The alleged miracle by which the blood of
-this holy person, contained in a glass tube, changes
-from a solid to a liquid state, is well known.
-Thousands go to see the miracle performed. When
-the priest first held up the sacred vial with its
-clotted contents we could hear all about us: "Holy
-Gennaro, save and protect us! Bless the City of
-Naples, and keep it free from plagues and earthquakes
-and other ills. Do this miracle so that we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span>
-can see that thy power and thy favor are still with
-us." And so it went on for an hour or more, until
-the great throng was nearly hysterical.</p>
-
-<p>At last the priest stepped forward, showing that
-the blood flowed freely in the tube, and then such
-a shout went up from the big crowd as one hears
-only in Southern climes.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>I have never been introduced to the Church of
-England, alias, the Episcopalian, but I've
-always thought if a man had a good voice, and
-understood the mysteries of the corkscrew, he
-would make a good rector.</p>
-
-<p>I became acquainted with a High-Church Episcopalian
-woman not long ago, and she showed me a
-prayer-rug and praying-costume imported from
-Paris. I told her that she looked like an angel in it,
-as she ought after going to all that expense and
-trouble; if she didn't, dressmakers might as well
-give it up and wait for Gabriel. The attitude of
-prayer threw the back breadths of the skirt into
-graceful prominence, and hence the necessity
-(which will be at once recognized by all the truly
-<i>pious</i>) of increased attention to the frills and
-embroidery required by the religious attitude of
-prayer.</p>
-
-<p>An old farmer in Indiana said he was a "Piscopal."</p>
-
-<p>"To what parish do you belong?"</p>
-
-<p>"I don't know nothing about parishes."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>"Who confirmed you?"</p>
-
-<p>"Nobody."</p>
-
-<p>"Then how do you belong to the Episcopalian Church?"</p>
-
-<p>"Well, last Winter I went down to Arkansas
-visiting, and while I was there, I went to a church
-and it was called 'Piscopal,' and I heard them say
-that they had done the things they ought not to
-have done, and left undone the things they ought
-to have done, and I says to myself, 'That is my
-fix exactly,' and ever since then I've considered
-myself a 'Piscopal'!"</p>
-
-<p>And I came to the conclusion that that is why the
-membership of that church is so large!</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>I know but little about the Methodists, but I
-do know that John Wesley, one of the founders
-of that church, believed in witchcraft, and was one
-of the latest of its supporters.</p>
-
-<p>History tells us that Brother Wesley preached a
-sermon entitled, <i>The Cause and Cure of Earthquakes</i>.
-He said that earthquakes were caused by
-sin, and the only way to stop them was to believe
-in his theology and teachings, thus showing great
-knowledge of seismology; but people who bank on
-gullibility are usually safe. I know the Methodists
-make a great hullabaloo about their religion, and
-appear to think their God is deaf.</p>
-
-<p>The Methodist Conference has refused to allow
-women to be delegates to the General Conference.
-The Methodist sisters should discipline the Church.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span></p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>What I know about the Universalists I like.
-They seem to think that we are all in the
-same boat, and that one stands as good a chance
-as another, of which I approve. When I was a child,
-Sylvanus Cobb, at that time the great Universalist
-preacher, preached in the adjoining town. One
-Sunday, my father and I went to hear him. His
-sermon caused a great commotion, and the Baptist
-who preached that terrific sermon about Hell said
-to my mother, "There is a wicked man about here
-preaching that everybody is to be saved; but,
-Sister Young, let us hope for better things!"</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>I believe that the Unitarians, as a class, think
-for themselves. I approve of that, and the
-Evangelical Alliance disapproves of them. That is
-in their favor.</p>
-
-<p>I taught school at Lee, New Hampshire, fifty years
-ago. One of the committee was a Unitarian, and one
-was a Quaker. I was tired of selecting suitable
-reading matter from that obscene old book, the
-Bible, and I suggested that we read from some
-other book, which we did for two mornings, when
-the Unitarian materialized at the schoolhouse, and
-with much suavity suggested that we read from the
-Bible every morning, and recite the Lord's Prayer;
-and I, teaching school for my bread and butter,
-bowed to the suggestion, and the next morning
-said: "Pupils, Mr. Smith prefers that we read<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span>
-from the Bible. Therefore, we will this morning
-read the startling and authentic account of Jonah
-whilst he was stopping at the submarine hotel."
-That is the most narrow-minded thing I ever knew
-about a Unitarian; but I always thought Mr. Smith
-voiced the opinion of the parents of the pupils
-rather than his own.</p>
-
-<p>I am somewhat acquainted with the Church of the
-Latter-Day Saints, alias the Mormons. They are
-a prudent, industrious, painstaking people, and
-only about two per cent of them ever <i>did</i> practise
-polygamy, and that is a very small proportion for
-any Christian church. Brigham Young never did
-have but seventeen wives, but Solomon had five
-hundred wives, and one thousand other lady
-friends, and David, whose honor and humility
-show greater in his psalms than in the history of his
-ordinary, every-day life, was, as the Bible says, a
-man after God's own heart.</p>
-
-<p>I am sure that Brigham Young compared favorably
-with David. And if God interviewed Moses, why
-shouldn't he have interviewed Joe Smith?</p>
-
-<p>There are more than one thousand religions. They
-are founded mostly on fraud. All their saviors had
-virgins for mothers, and gods for fathers.</p>
-
-<p>The churches own more than thirteen billions of
-property, and they are <i>all</i> too dishonest to pay
-honest taxes. Many of the churches couldn't be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span>
-run three weeks without the women. They do all
-the work, for which they get no credit.</p>
-
-<p>The churches claim all the distinguished people,
-especially after they are dead and hence can not
-deny their claims. They have many times claimed
-that Abraham Lincoln was a churchman. The
-Honorable H. C. Deming, of Connecticut, an old
-friend of Lincoln, said it is false. Lincoln belonged
-to no church, and at one time said, "I have never
-united myself to any church, because I have found
-difficulty in giving my assent without mental
-reservation to the long, complicated statements of
-Christian doctrine, which characterize their articles
-of belief, and confessions of faith." But still they
-claim him. Honest, very!</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>No institution in modern civilization is so
-tyrannical and so unjust to women as is the
-Christian church. The history of the Church does
-not contain a single suggestion for the equality of
-woman with man, and still the Church claims that
-woman owes her advancement to the Bible. She
-owes it much more to the dictionary.</p>
-
-<p>History, both ancient and modern, tells us that the
-condition of women is most degraded in those
-countries where Church and State are in closest
-affiliation (such as, Spain, Italy, Russia and Ireland),
-and most advanced in nations where the
-power of ecclesiasticism is markedly on the wane.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span>
-It has been proved that, whatever progress woman
-has made in any department of effort, she has
-accomplished independent of, and in opposition to,
-the so-called inspired and infallible Word of God;
-and that the Bible has been of more injury to her
-than has any other book ever written in the history
-of the world.</p>
-
-<p>William Root Bliss, in his <i>Side Glimpses From the
-Colonial Meetinghouse</i>, tells us many startling
-truths concerning the Puritans, and reminds me of
-what Chauncey M. Depew said&mdash;that the <i>first</i>
-thing the Puritans did, after they landed at
-Plymouth, was to fall on their knees, and the <i>second</i>
-thing was to fall on the Aborigines.</p>
-
-<p>The business of trading in slaves was not immoral
-by the estimate of public opinion in Colonial times.
-A deacon of the church in Newport esteemed the
-slave trade, with its rum accessories, as home
-missionary work. It is said that on the first Sunday
-after the arrival of his slaves he was accustomed to
-offer thanks that an overruling Providence had
-been pleased to bring to this land of freedom another
-cargo of benighted heathen to enjoy the blessings
-of a Gospel dispensation.</p>
-
-<p>At a Bridgewater town meeting of the year Sixteen
-Hundred Seventy-six, a vote was called to see
-what should be done with the money that was made
-from selling the Indians.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>John Bacon of Barnstable directed in his will that
-his Indian slave Dinah be sold and the proceeds
-used "by my executors in buying Bibles." By men
-who sat in the Colonial meetinghouse, the first
-fugitive-slave law was formed. This law became a
-part of the Articles of Confederation between all
-the New England Colonies.</p>
-
-<p>The affinity between <i>rum</i> and the religion of
-Colonial times was exemplified in the license
-granted John Vyall to keep a house of entertainment
-in Boston. He must keep it near the meetinghouse
-of the Second Church, where he extended
-his invitation to thirsty sinners who were going
-to hear John Mayo or Increase Mather preach.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The importation of slaves began early. The
-first arrival at Boston was by the ship <i>Desire</i>,
-on February Twenty-sixth, Sixteen Hundred Thirty-seven,
-bringing negroes, tobacco and cotton from
-Barbados. She had sailed from Boston eleven
-months before, carrying Indian captives to the
-Bermudas to be sold as slaves, and thus she became
-noted as the first New England slave-ship.</p>
-
-<p>In time, slaves were brought to Boston direct from
-Africa.</p>
-
-<p>Advertisements of just-arrived negroes to be sold
-may be seen in the Boston <i>News Letter</i> of the years
-Seventeen Hundred Twenty-six and Seventeen
-Hundred Twenty-seven. The pious Puritans did<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span>
-not hesitate to sell slaves on the auction-block. I
-find in the Boston <i>News Letter</i> of September Nineteenth,
-Seventeen Hundred Fifteen, a notice of an
-auction-sale at Newport, Rhode Island, of several
-Indians, men and boys, and a very likely negro man.
-They were treated in all respects as merchandise,
-and were rated with horses and cattle.</p>
-
-<p>Peter Faneuil, to whom Boston is indebted for
-its Cradle of Liberty, was deep in the business. In
-an inventory of the property of Parson Williams
-of Deerfield, in Seventeen Hundred Twenty-nine,
-his slaves were rated with his horses and cows.
-"Believe and be baptized" is all that was essential.
-I think many of them would have been improved
-by anchoring them out overnight.</p>
-
-<p>A negro preacher whom I knew came to me when
-I was in Florida, and said: "What shall I preach
-about tomorrow? I'se done preached myself
-'plumb out.' I'se worked on election sanctification
-and damnation predestination till I can't say
-another word to save my life."</p>
-
-<p>I said, "Preach a sermon on 'Thou shalt not steal'
-for a text."</p>
-
-<p>"Yes," he said, "that certainly <i>is</i> a good text,
-but I am monstros 'fraid it will produce a coolness
-in my congregation!"</p>
-
-<p>Doubtless it would produce a coolness in many
-a congregation today.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span></p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Now I want to talk a little about <i>law</i> and its
-penalty. We want to consider the invariable
-laws of Nature. Let us look at it in the way in
-which we became acquainted with it&mdash;through
-experience.</p>
-
-<p>To the child, law is an educator; he plays with fire
-and is burned. Law and its penalty have done their
-work. A burnt child dreads the fire. On that point
-his education is complete. He cuts himself with a
-knife; again the law works. Do not play with
-edged tools is the lesson. And so, whenever he comes
-in contact with external objects, he learns something
-very definite from them; and if he has any
-sense, he soon conforms to the order which he sees
-in force all around him. He does what he can to act
-in such a way as not to run counter to Nature's
-laws; or, at least, Nature teaches him to do so by
-repeated suffering when he acts otherwise. The
-law thus far is all in favor of life, and is teaching the
-child to preserve it. He must eat not to starve; he
-must be clothed not to freeze; he must not be
-burned, or cut, or crushed. In one word, he must
-take care of himself, and be careful of external
-objects, or he must be hurt.</p>
-
-<p>But his education has another connection with law.
-If he has proper parents he learns that he can not
-lie, or steal, or do many other things without suffering
-a penalty. If he has no home education in this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span>
-matter, the reform-school and the jail step in and
-take up the lesson.</p>
-
-<p>And so the law teaches him that his actions must be
-of a certain quality, both with respect to external
-Nature and his fellowmen, or that he must pay a
-penalty.</p>
-
-<p>Thus he comes to man's estate, and law has been
-to him an educator and a good one. He has learned
-that Nature's law means punishment every time
-it is violated, and that man's law, whatever it may
-attain to, <i>aims</i> at the same object as Nature's law.</p>
-
-<p>But neither his education nor his contact with
-law ends with his youth. Hitherto he has obeyed
-blindly for fear of the penalty. He now obeys
-intelligently, and connected with the penalty to be
-incurred by disobedience is the reward to be
-obtained through obedience. He finds that every
-act, every thought, of his brings him in direct contact
-with law. He can not elude it by standing still,
-for no man can stand still. He must go forward, or
-backward. This is an inexorable law; with progress,
-improvement; without progress, what? Rest?
-Repose? No! Deterioration. No man can stand
-still in this universe for a day without losing something.
-The man who means to do anything in life
-must go forward; if he falters, another goes ahead;
-and then he learns that the penalty of faltering is
-failure.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Nature works no special miracles in any one's
-favor. Nature works no miracles, anyway. The sun
-and the moon did <i>not</i> stand still at Joshua's command!</p>
-
-<p>No riches and influence can buy exemption from
-Nature.</p>
-
-<p>Law says to the poor man who is dependent on his
-daily toil: "You have only yourself to rely upon.
-Take care of your health; be temperate, honest
-and industrious, for sickness, imprisonment, idleness,
-mean to you death."</p>
-
-<p>It says to the rich man: "Inherited wealth has
-exempted you from <i>daily</i> labor of body, but it has
-not earned for you rest. Go to work; do something,
-or your mind and body will be enfeebled; your
-sympathies will disappear; you will become dry
-as the summer's dust; you will sink into a nonentity."</p>
-
-<p>The whole cry of Nature's law is onward and
-upward. Evolution is the word&mdash;there is no God
-about it. It is not alone the survival of the fittest&mdash;that
-is only a part of the process. It is the fittest of
-one generation becoming something better and
-higher for the next.</p>
-
-<p>It is the fashion now to say that the struggle for
-existence becomes yearly more fierce, but that is
-not so. The truth is that those who struggle become
-with each survival fitter to struggle, and that for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span>
-which they struggle is placed one step forward.
-Men used to want thousands and hundreds of thousands;
-now, they want millions and hundreds of
-millions. They used to want general knowledge;
-now, they are all specialists, and cry out that life
-is too short. Steam used to content them; now,
-electricity does not satisfy them, and they are
-grasping at the possibilities of the mighty currents
-of air caused by the revolutions of the earth itself.</p>
-
-<p>The law of progress is not limited to the mind.
-The body shares in it. Men are stronger, larger,
-longer-lived than they have ever been. Even with
-the animals, finer, better breeds are constantly
-producing themselves under law.</p>
-
-<p>This law of the survival of the fittest and the
-elevation of the type of the fittest pronounced
-against slavery, and a nation paid the penalty in
-blood, as Spain has, and other nations will pay it.
-It has pronounced against the subjection of women,
-and let those who stand in the way, beware, lest
-some ruin crush them as it falls!</p>
-
-<p>The type of sympathy has become higher and
-tenderer. Sweet hands of mercy are now stretched
-down even to the brutes. Let those lovers of the
-past who can see no progress in the present, who
-would question this onward tendency, and the
-result of law, let them remember that they must
-run rapidly to keep from being overwhelmed by the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span>
-<i>expansionists</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Nature's law teaches us that like
-begets like. You plant a grain of wheat, and you
-reap wheat. You breed Morgan stock and the foal
-is of Morgan blood. The child is the offspring of
-certain parents, and it inherits their blood. If
-parents choose to unfit themselves to be healthy
-parents, who shall be blamed?</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Shall gravitation cease as I go by? Teach
-children that no amount of so-called religion
-will compensate for rheumatism; that Christianity
-has nothing to do with morality; that "vicarious
-atonement" is a fraud, and a lie; that to be born
-well and strong is the highest birth; that to be
-honest and pay one's debts spells peace of mind;
-that the Bible is no more inspired than the dictionary;
-that <i>sin</i> is a transgression of the laws of life,
-and that the blood of all the bulls and goats and
-lambs of ancient times, and the blood of Christ or
-any other man, never had, and never can have, the
-least effect in making a life what it would have
-been had it obeyed the laws of life. If you have
-marred your life, you must bear the consequences.
-If you have made a mistake, be more careful in the
-future. Let the thought that the past is irretrievable
-make you more careful in the present and for
-the future.</p>
-
-<p>And, above all, teach children that prayer is
-idiotic. There may be one God or twenty. I do not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span>
-know or care. I am not afraid, and no priest or
-parson can make me believe that my title to a
-future life, if there be one, is defective. And the
-great and good man Thomas Paine, who wrote the
-<i>Age of Reason</i>, and said, "The world is my
-country, and to do good my religion," is a good
-enough god for me. And the great Ingersoll, who
-said, "I belong to the great Church that holds the
-world within its starlit aisles; that claims the great
-and good of every race and clime; that finds with
-joy the grain of gold in every creed and floods with
-light and love the germs of good in every soul," is
-in my opinion an excellent god&mdash;as good as any
-that ever lived, from Confucius to Christ. A friend
-of mine said to me, "Ingersoll should have been
-a Christian." I replied, "The dog-collar of Christianity
-did not belong on his neck: he preached the
-truth; he preferred that to the Bible. I can not
-imagine the great Ingersoll preaching from II
-Kings xiv: 35."</p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2"><i>When I was a child I heard very little about Christmas
-and nothing about Lent and Easter. I was taught
-to be honest and truthful and to pay one hundred
-cents on a dollar. In my opinion there is no Bible
-extant so good as Ingersoll's Complete Works.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-
-
-
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span></p>
-<h2 id="REJOINDER">A LETTER AND THE REJOINDER</h2></div>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="i2">Fear paralyzes the brain. Progress is
-born of courage. Fear believes&mdash;courage
-doubts. Fear falls upon the earth and
-prays&mdash;courage stands erect and thinks.
-Fear retreats&mdash;courage advances. Fear
-is barbarism&mdash;courage is civilization.
-Fear believes in witchcraft, in devils and
-in ghosts. Fear is religion&mdash;courage is
-science.</p>
-
-<p class="i2">There are real crimes enough without
-creating artificial ones. All progress in
-legislation has for centuries consisted in
-repealing the laws of the ghosts.</p>
-
-<p class="right">&mdash;<i>Robert Ingersoll.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<div class="figcenter4em"><img src="images/top.jpg" width="600"
-height="80" alt="" title="" /></div>
-
-<p class="large center">A LETTER AND THE REJOINDER<br />
-A LABOR OF FOLLY<br />
-<span class="medium"><i>From the Portsmouth "Times"</i></span></p></div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap"
- src="images/o.jpg" width="160" height="150" alt="O"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">UR old friend, Marilla M. Ricker,
-of Dover, lifelong advocate of
-"woman's rights," zealous champion
-of "freethought," admirer of
-Bob Ingersoll, worshiper of Tom
-Paine, and collaborator of Elbert
-Hubbard, who fears neither God, man nor the
-Devil, because she does not believe particularly in
-any of them, is engaged in a labor of folly, in that
-she is fighting the doctrine of the immortality of
-the human soul.</p>
-
-<p>In the prosecution of her warfare she has gone into
-print and issued a pamphlet in which she takes
-issue, primarily, with one Elder E. A. Kenyon
-upon his proposition of a universal consciousness
-that "if a man die he shall live again," and even
-goes so far as to assert that the majority of mankind
-believe in annihilation. Moreover, she pronounces
-the doctrine of personal immortality "a
-most selfish and harmful one," "pernicious in its
-results," and operating for the enslavement of
-mankind, filling the world with gloom and making
-of man a crawling coward.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span>
-We invite no controversy with Marilla, and will
-have none. We concede her right to believe anything,
-or nothing, to say what she thinks, write
-what she pleases, get it printed where she may, and
-circulate it as she can; but our advice to the dear
-sister is to "let up" on this contention, wherein
-she is out-Ingersolling Ingersoll. He did not
-believe in immortality, but he did not deny it. He
-claimed that he did not know, and that no man
-could know it to be a fact; but he never sought to
-blot out hope. And the truth is that but for this
-hope of immortal existence, entertained by the
-vast majority of the race, in all lands and ages, life
-would not be worth living, and men and women
-everywhere would lie down and perish in despair.
-It is this hope, or faith, or consciousness&mdash;however
-we may express it&mdash;of life beyond the grave, or the
-immortality of the soul, that inspires mankind to
-all that is noble and heroic in the great struggle for
-progress and development here. Without it there
-would be no incentive effort beyond that which
-impels the brute. Without it, in fact, man would
-be mere brute, and nothing else.</p>
-
-<p>That the horrid doctrines of Calvinism were dinned
-into Mrs. Ricker's ears in childhood, and the fear
-of eternal torment held up before her, instead of
-the infinite love of a God of Mercy and Justice,
-may have impelled her to repudiate all idea of God<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span>
-or Justice, or life to come; but she ought to be
-intelligent enough to sift the error from the truth
-and cling to the latter. If not, she should at least
-be willing to allow others to do so. She may
-repudiate the old Calvinism, or even Christianity
-itself. She may become a Mohammedan, a Buddhist,
-an Agnostic or an out-and-out "heathen" if
-she will. She may accept annihilation as the universal
-fate of humanity; but she should be willing
-to allow mankind in general its indulgence in that
-one "Great Hope," which has illumined with
-immortal splendor the darkest passages of human
-life, and sustains the soul of man and woman in the
-severest trials and conflicts of earth.</p>
-
-
-<h3>THE REJOINDER</h3>
-
-<p class="center">(<i>From the Portsmouth "Times"</i>)</p>
-
-<p class="p2">I was amused when I read in the
-Portsmouth <i>Times</i> an article from
-my friend Metcalf, entitled, A
-<i>Labor of Folly</i>. The genial Henry
-said I was a lifelong advocate of
-"woman's rights," which is true.
-And an admirer of Ingersoll. Could any one help
-admire that great and good man? And a worshiper
-of Thomas Paine. Worship is rather a strong word
-to apply to me, but I think the man who said, "The
-world is my country, and to do good my religion,"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span>
-and who did more than any other man to put the
-stars on our flag and to give that flag to the breeze,
-should be loved and respected.</p>
-
-<p>He, the aforesaid Henry, said I collaborated with
-Elbert Hubbard. I am proud of that, whether it is
-true or not.</p>
-
-<p>I consider Hubbard the most brilliant writer in
-this country.</p>
-
-<p>Henry also said I feared neither God, man nor the
-Devil, because I did not believe particularly in any
-of them. If he would add an "o" to God and make
-it good, take the "d" from devil and make it evil,
-then I would have something tangible to write
-about besides man, in whom I believe.</p>
-
-<p>Henry also said that I was engaged in a "labor of
-folly," fighting the doctrine of the immortality of
-the soul.</p>
-
-<p>I simply expressed my opinion on the subject.
-My friend Henry wrote me not long ago that there
-was no earthly need of a Freethought paper; that
-thought was as free as air always and everywhere.
-I take issue with him there, and I call his attention
-to the <i>Little Journey</i> to the home of Copernicus&mdash;of
-January, Nineteen Hundred Five&mdash;by Elbert Hubbard.
-Copernicus was the founder of modern
-astronomy.</p>
-
-<p>If Henry will read his life he can see what freethought
-meant at that time. I also call his attention<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span>
-to Giordano Bruno. He can see what happened to
-him and how free thought was at that time. Henry
-said I could write what I pleased, and get it printed
-where I could.</p>
-
-<p>That was well added, for I could not in the year
-Nineteen Hundred Nine, in the city of Dover,
-New Hampshire, get my article on Immortality
-printed in the only paper in the city; so you see
-how freethought is up to date.</p>
-
-<p>I certainly "take issue" with Henry, "That the
-hope or consciousness of life beyond the grave, or
-immortality of the soul, inspires mankind to all
-that is noble and heroic in the great struggle for
-progress and development here."</p>
-
-<p>Robert Ingersoll did not believe in immortality,
-but he was a great, tender-hearted man, full of
-kindness, full of generous impulses. No man ever
-loved the true, the good and the beautiful more
-than he. He would take the case of a poor man into
-court without pay; he would give a young reporter
-an interview when he could sell every word he
-spoke for a dollar; he would present the proceeds
-of a lecture to some worthy object as though he
-were throwing a nickel to an organ-grinder; and
-when there was persecution he was on the side of
-the persecuted.</p>
-
-<p>I do not believe in individual immortality, but I
-do the best I can, pay one hundred cents on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span>
-dollar, and I am not afraid to die. I know thousands
-who believe as I do.</p>
-
-<p>John Wesley, the founder of Methodism, believed
-in the immortality of the soul&mdash;so do his followers.
-He also believed that sin was the cause of earthquakes,
-and the only way to stop them was to
-believe in the Lord Jesus Christ. He didn't know
-much about seismology, but he certainly had
-faith, plus.</p>
-
-<p>John Calvin founded the Presbyterian Church; he
-believed in the immortality of the soul. So do his
-followers; but Calvin was a murderer.</p>
-
-<p>Henry, it is absurd to say that without hope of
-immortality we should be degraded to brutes; in
-my opinion it is not true. What we want is a
-religion that will pay debts; that will practise
-honesty in business life; that will treat employees
-with justice and consideration; that will render
-employers full and faithful work; that will keep
-bank-cashiers true, officeholders patriotic, and
-reliable citizens interested in the purity of politics
-(and the woman citizen will be)&mdash;such a religion is
-real, vital and effective. But a religion that embraces
-vicarious atonement, miraculous conception, regeneration
-by faith, baptism, individual immortality
-and other monkey business is, in my opinion,
-degrading, absurd and unworthy.</p>
-
-<p>Henry, you say you want no controversy with me.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span>
-I enjoy controversy, but if you are averse to it I'll
-stop and we will unite in singing one stanza of that
-Christian hymn:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry"><div class="stanza">
-<div class="line">King David and King Solomon</div>
-<div class="line i1">Led merry, merry lives</div>
-<div class="line">With their many, many lady friends</div>
-<div class="line i1">And their many, many wives;</div>
-<div class="line">But when old age came o'er them</div>
-<div class="line i1">With its many, many qualms,</div>
-<div class="line">(It was said)</div>
-<div class="line">King Solomon wrote the Proverbs</div>
-<div class="line i1">And King David wrote the Psalms.</div>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>But did they?</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter4em"><img src="images/illo2.jpg" width="400"
-height="122" alt="" title="" /></div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="p6 i2">Where religion is afraid of liberty,
-liberty should be afraid of religion.&mdash;<i>Lemuel K. Washburn.</i></p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2">So long as man believes that he has an
-immortal soul, he will fear the future.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span></p>
-<h2 id="GHOST">THE HOLY GHOST</h2>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="i2">For ages, a deadly conflict has been
-waged between a few brave men and
-women of thought and genius upon the
-one side, and the great ignorant religious
-mass on the other. This is the war between
-Science and Faith. The few have appealed
-to reason, to honor, to law, to freedom, to
-the known, and to happiness here in this
-world. The many have appealed to
-prejudice, to fear, to miracle, to slavery,
-to the unknown, and to misery hereafter.
-The few have said, "Think!" The many
-have said, "Believe!"</p>
-
-<p class="right">&mdash;<i>Robert Ingersoll.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-
-<div class="figcenter4em"><img src="images/top.jpg" width="600"
-height="80" alt="" title="" /></div>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="large center">THE HOLY GHOST</p></div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap"
- src="images/o.jpg" width="160" height="150" alt="O"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">F all the weird, fanciful and fabulous
-stories appertaining to the
-gods and other pious frauds, that
-concerning the Holy Ghost ranks
-them all! Now listen to what the
-Bible has to say about that
-mythical personage&mdash;alias, the Holy Ghost. You
-will see that scarcely any two references to it agree
-in assigning it the same character or attributes.
-(It reminds me of what an old lady said at a prayer-meeting:
-"Dear brothers and sisters, it seems to
-me that there are no two of a mind here tonight,
-nor hardly one!")</p>
-
-<p>In John xiv: 26, the Holy Ghost is spoken of as a
-person or personal God. In Luke iii: 22, the Holy
-Ghost changes and assumes the form of a dove. In
-Matthew xiii: 16, the Holy Ghost becomes a spirit.
-In John i: 32, the Holy Ghost is presented as an
-inanimate senseless object. In I John v: 7, the Holy
-Ghost becomes a God&mdash;the third member of the
-Trinity. In Acts ii: 1, the Holy Ghost is averred to
-be a mighty rushing wind. In Acts x: 38, the Holy
-Ghost, we infer from its mode of application, is an
-ointment. In John xx: 22, the Holy Ghost is the
-breath, as we legitimately infer by its being<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span>
-breathed into the mouth of the recipient after the
-ancient Oriental custom. In Acts ii: 3, we learn the
-Holy Ghost "sat upon each of them." In Acts ii: 1,
-the Holy Ghost appears as cloven tongues of fire.
-In Luke ii: 26, the Holy Ghost is the author of a
-revelation or inspiration. In Mark i: 8, the Holy
-Ghost is a medium or element for baptism. In
-Acts xxviii: 25, the Holy Ghost appears with vocal
-organs and speaks. In Hebrews vi: 4, the Holy
-Ghost is dealt out or imparted by measure. In
-Luke iii: 22 the Holy Ghost appears with a tangible
-body. In Luke i: 5, we are taught that people are
-filled with the Holy Ghost. In Matthew xi: 15,the
-Holy Ghost falls upon the people as a ponderable
-substance. In Luke iv: 1, the Holy Ghost is a God
-within a God&mdash;Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost.</p>
-
-<p>These are only a few quotations. There are many
-more, but we can all see what a multifarious
-personage, or rather <i>he</i>, <i>she</i>, or <i>it</i> the Holy Ghost is.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>I remember hearing much about the unpardonable
-sin against the Holy Ghost. The sin
-against the Holy Ghost consisted in resisting its
-operations in the second birth&mdash;that is, the regeneration
-of the heart or soul by the Holy Ghost.
-And it was considered unpardonable simply because
-as the pardoning and cleansing process consisted
-in, or was at least always accompanied with,
-baptism by water, in which operation the Holy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span>
-Ghost was the agent in effecting the "new birth,"
-therefore, when the ministrations or operations of
-this indispensable agent were resisted or rejected,
-there was no channel, no means, no possible mode
-left for the sinner to find a renewed acceptance with
-God.</p>
-
-<p>When a person sinned against the Father or the
-Son, he could find a door of forgiveness through the
-baptizing processes, spiritual or elementary, of the
-Holy Ghost. But an offense committed against this
-third limb of the Godhead had the effect of closing
-and barring the door so that there could be no
-forgiveness, either in this life or in that which is
-to come.</p>
-
-<p>To sin against the Holy Ghost was to tear down the
-scaffold by which the door of Heaven was to be
-reached. This <i>sin</i> against the Holy Ghost has
-caused thousands of the disciples of the Christian
-faith the most agonizing hours of alarm and despair.</p>
-
-<p>It has always been my opinion that many people
-who thought they had sinned against the Holy
-Ghost simply had dyspepsia.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2 i2"><i>If people should deceive in other matters as the
-priests, parsons and teachers do in religion, they
-would not escape arrest.</i></p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-<p class="p6 i2">The destruction of religions and superstition
-means the upbuilding of charity
-and ethics.&mdash;<i>Ralph W. Chainey.</i></p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2">Superstition is nothing but a misplaced
-fear of some fancied supernatural phantasm
-of divinity.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span></p>
-<h2 id="CHRIST">HOW CAN WE "TAKE" CHRIST?</h2></div>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="i2">All that is good in our civilization is the
-result of commerce, climate, soil, geographical
-position, industry, invention, discovery,
-art and science. The Church has
-been the enemy of progress, for the
-reason that it has endeavored to prevent
-man from thinking for himself. To prevent
-thought is to prevent all advancement
-except in the direction of faith.</p>
-
-<p class="right">&mdash;<i>Robert Ingersoll.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<div class="figcenter4em"><img src="images/top.jpg" width="600"
-height="80" alt="" title="" /></div>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="large center">HOW CAN WE "TAKE" CHRIST?</p></div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap"
- src="images/i.jpg" width="160" height="147" alt="I&nbsp;"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst"> receive many letters from
-various people telling me that
-Christ is mine if I will only take
-him. I am always amused at the
-solicitations of these people and
-feel as President Taft did when
-Peary "laid the Pole" at his feet. Taft replied he
-had no idea what he should do with it. I should not
-know what to do with Christ if I took him.</p>
-
-<p>What can they mean by taking Christ? The word
-Christ is used to designate a certain individual
-who died, if he ever lived, nearly two thousand
-years ago. Now to take this person we should have
-to take him from the earth where he was buried.
-I am at a loss to comprehend what Christians mean
-when they offer Christ to any one. What right has
-an individual today to offer another a person who
-has been dead two thousand years? I fail to see any
-sense in such an offer.</p>
-
-<p>Certain men and women go about the world asking
-people to come to Christ, to accept Christ. What
-do they mean&mdash;do they know?</p>
-
-<p>In my opinion the supreme dogma of Christianity
-is the divinity of Jesus. If Jesus was a man, all that
-was related of his divine acts in the four Gospels is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span>
-false. How would a person like the Nazarene
-peasant be accepted today were he to play the part
-of a god?</p>
-
-<p>Suppose a person who had lived in our neighborhood
-should come to us and say, "I am God, and
-I want you to help me save the world; quit your
-work and follow me." What would you think of
-him? Would any one pay the least attention to
-him, except to think he was insane and have him
-placed in an asylum for safety?</p>
-
-<p>The people who are preaching the divinity of Jesus
-know nothing about him except what they read in a
-book that was written by unknown authors. Jesus
-is the last hope of Christian theology. He is the
-only solution of the divine problem that Christianity
-has to offer. Is not the direction of the world's
-most rational thought away from the Christian
-notion of Jesus? In my opinion it is.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Let us look at the once famous stronghold of
-New England Orthodoxy, the Andover Theological
-Seminary, which was chartered on June Nineteenth,
-Eighteen Hundred Seven, and opened for
-instruction on September Twenty-eighth, Eighteen
-Hundred Eight. I think it was about seven years
-ago that it was transferred to Cambridge and
-became a part of Harvard University. At that time
-the school consisted of seven instructors, twelve
-students and a library of sixty-five thousand books,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span>
-with an endowment of eight hundred fifty thousand
-dollars in productive funds and an annual income
-of thirty-five thousand dollars.</p>
-
-<p>It has been said that the highways were scoured
-every Summer for students, and enticing scholarships
-held out, but to no avail. No students
-materialized.</p>
-
-<p>Why is this? In my opinion it is the rising generation's
-dissatisfaction with traditional theology;
-they have outgrown it. Ingersoll said that once in
-five years the President of the Seminary summoned
-his professors before him to make oath that
-they had learned absolutely nothing during the
-preceding five years and would not learn anything
-for the next five years. And that promise was not
-subject to recall.</p>
-
-<p>But even Andover couldn't remain in that condition.
-In Eighteen Hundred Eighty-six it announced
-its new system of "progressive orthodoxy."
-This created a division between the Old School and
-the New, and marked the beginning of the end of
-Andover; and after much litigation it consented to
-be "gathered in" by Harvard or "swallowed," or
-perhaps they would say "merged."</p>
-
-<p>They have now a new building located upon land
-adjacent to that of Harvard University, and the
-last account from the "Great Seminary" was that
-they had twenty-four pupils. The library of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span>
-Seminary and that of the Harvard Divinity School
-have been combined and are housed together in
-Bartlett Hall.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The defenders of the Gospel of Christ don't
-seem to be increasing; on the contrary, there
-seems to be great depression in matters ecclesiastical
-these days, even in puritanical New England. It
-plainly shows that the young men of the present
-day are not anxious to wear the "Dog-Collar of
-Christianity," and as far as I've heard no Christian
-arose to remark that the morals of the "Reverend"
-Clarence Richeson were contaminated by reading
-the words of Thomas Paine, Robert Ingersoll,
-Elbert Hubbard or Lemuel K. Washburn. The
-Reverend Clarence seemed to be a product of the
-Christian Bible, and talked to the last of his God
-and his Bible.</p>
-
-<p>What is left of Christianity? Who wrote the
-Christian Bible? The smallest child in a Sunday
-School would answer the question by saying
-"God," but the most learned person on the globe
-would say, "I do not know." It is being admitted
-by thinking persons that answers to religious
-questions possess nothing more than a religious
-value. When a person is graduated from a Sunday
-School he is wiser than he will be after he has lived
-forty years, provided he learns anything by living.</p>
-
-<p>"God" is a term used to express what man<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span>
-does not know, but it does not seem to me necessary
-to assign to the Bible divine authorship, as
-it can be accounted for on other grounds. It is
-certain that men and women have written books.
-It is not certain that there is a God and, if so,
-that he has written a book. If man could write
-the Bible, there seems to be no need for God to
-do so. It is a fact that no one knows who wrote
-a word of the Bible, and yet it will require many
-more years to kill the foolish superstition that
-God inspired certain men to write this book.</p>
-
-<p>Nothing grows slower than truth, and nothing
-faster than superstition. Falsehood was never
-known to commit suicide. Unknown men wrote
-the Christian Bible, not an unknown God.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Not many years ago I saw that a teacher in
-the Holyoke (Massachusetts) High School
-was dismissed for saying that Jesus was one of a
-family of ten. Jesus is a word that paralyzes the
-mental faculties. As to the accuracy of the statement
-we have only the Gospels for authority.
-At any rate, if Matthew and Mark are reliable
-he had four brothers and sisters.</p>
-
-<p>In Matthew xiii: 54 we read: "Is not this the
-carpenter's son? Is not his mother called Mary,
-and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon,
-and Judas? And his sisters, are they not all with us?"</p>
-
-<p>Mark confirms Matthew about the size of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span>
-Mary's family.</p>
-
-<p>I tried to learn something concerning
-this case, but silence a yard wide lay all
-about it. I fancy the teacher was silenced in some
-way. Leastwise I could learn nothing.</p>
-
-<p>It doesn't take much to silence a teacher, or it
-didn't fifty years ago, especially if she were
-dependent upon teaching for her bread and butter,
-which I was.</p>
-
-<p>I, at one time, tried to substitute one of Ralph
-Waldo Emerson's books to be read in school in
-the morning instead of the Christian Bible. I
-was informed by one of the committee that the
-Bible must be read every morning and the Ten
-Commandments repeated. The next morning I
-selected the "truthful" and startling account of
-Jonah whilst he was sojourning at the Submarine
-Hotel. I at that time made up my mind that if
-I were ever financially independent I'd say what
-I thought concerning the Christian religion, and
-no one doubts that I've done so.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Jesus is the last hope of Christian theology.
-It can be but a few years at most when faith
-in Jesus as God will be the mark of intellectual
-stupidity. It seems to me that mankind will soon
-be sensible enough to dismiss this dogma to eternal
-oblivion.</p>
-
-<p>It is the last relic of heathen mythology that clings
-to modern civilization. The Christian church is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span>
-put to its utmost ingenuity to hide the absurdity
-in this dogma.</p>
-
-<p>The dogma of the divinity of Jesus rests upon
-fictitious events, and hence its fate is sealed.</p>
-
-<p>Many persons regard any one that calls Jesus a
-man as a blasphemer. There is a great amount of
-pious nonsense in the world, and there is more
-connected with Jesus than with any other character
-whom Christendom honors.</p>
-
-<p>The reverence paid to Jesus by Christians is the
-homage of idolatry.</p>
-
-<p>The first thing for people to do is to get rid of the
-silly notion that there is anything holy in the
-name of Jesus any more than in the name of Hercules,
-Bacchus or Adonis. All the gods of the past
-are myths to the present. Jesus stands in the way
-of the world's advancement. The path of civilization
-is over his grave. The mind has been fettered
-by worship of this myth. We want to get rid of the
-Christian superstition.</p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2"><i>Isn't it astonishing that many children should be
-taught about the "resurrection" before they can
-spell cat?</i></p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="p6 i2">Whenever a man believes that he has the
-exact truth from God, there is in that
-man no spirit of compromise. He has not
-the modesty born of the imperfections of
-human nature; he has the arrogance of
-theological certainty and the tyranny
-born of ignorant assurance. Believing
-himself to be the slave of God, he imitates
-his master, and of all tyrants the worst is
-a slave in power.</p>
-
-<p class="i2">When a man really believes that it is
-necessary to do a certain thing to be
-happy forever, or that a certain belief is
-necessary to insure eternal joy, there is
-in that man no spirit of concession. He
-divides the whole world into saints and
-sinners, into believers and unbelievers,
-into God's sheep and Devil's goats, into
-people who will be glorified and people
-who will be damned.</p>
-
-<p class="right">&mdash;<i>Robert Ingersoll.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span></p>
-<h2 id="INGERSOLL">COLONEL ROBERT G. INGERSOLL</h2></div>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="i2">We need no myths, no miracles, no gods,
-no devils.&mdash;<i>Robert Ingersoll.</i></p>
-
-<p class="i2 p2">The world is my country and to do good is
-my religion.&mdash;<i>Thomas Paine.</i></p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2">The presence of a hypocrite is a sure
-indication that there is a Bible and a
-prayer-book not very far away.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-
-<div class="figcenter4em"><img src="images/top.jpg" width="600"
-height="80" alt="" title="" /></div>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="large center">COLONEL ROBERT G. INGERSOLL</p></div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap"
- src="images/i.jpg" width="160" height="147" alt="I"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">T is difficult to sketch this many-sided
-man. He was full of pity and
-sympathy for the poor and unfortunate.
-He was great enough
-to applaud the good, and good
-enough to forgive the erring. He
-could charm a child with his speech, or sway thousands
-by his magic words. He was the supreme
-philosopher of commonsense.</p>
-
-<p>He knew how to answer a fool, but he never forgot
-to be courteous to an opponent. He would take
-the case of a poor man into court without pay;
-he would give a young reporter an interview when
-he could sell every word he spoke for a dollar; he
-would present the proceeds of a lecture to some
-worthy object as though he were throwing a nickel
-to an organ-grinder; he would lead a reform with a
-dozen workers if he believed them in the right, just
-as if he had a million followers; and where there
-was persecution he was on the side of the persecuted.
-Ingersoll was the truest American that
-America ever bore.</p>
-
-<p>He was the orator of her rivers and mountains, of
-her hills and dales, of her forests and flowers, of
-her struggles and victories, of her free institutions,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span>
-of her Stars and Stripes&mdash;the orator of the home, of
-wife and child, of love and liberty. The head, heart
-and hand of Ingersoll were perfectly united and
-worked together. As he thought he acted; when he
-had anything to say, he said it aloud. He was not
-ashamed of his thoughts. He did not hide or go
-around the corner, or beat about the bush. He
-spoke honestly what he saw, what he thought,
-what he knew.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter4em"><img src="images/illo2.jpg" width="400"
-height="122" alt="" title="" /></div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span></p>
-<h2 id="THOUGHT">MARK TWAIN'S BEST THOUGHT</h2></div>
-
-
-<p class="p6 i2">The entire New Testament is the work
-of Catholic Churchmen.&mdash;<i>Lemuel K. Washburn.</i></p>
-
-<p class="i2 p2">God is not a fact; nothing that can be
-seen, heard or felt; nothing that can be
-found out or in. God is a verbal content.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figcenter4em"><img src="images/top.jpg" width="600"
-height="80" alt="" title="" /></div>
-
-
-
-<p class="large center">MARK TWAIN'S BEST THOUGHT</p></div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap"
- src="images/t.jpg" width="160" height="149" alt="T"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">HE best thing Mark Twain ever
-said was, "I should like to see
-the ballot in the hands of every
-woman." Freethinkers should also
-remember him with gratitude; he
-said enough from our point of
-view to warrant that. "Give me my glasses," were
-his last words. It will be but a short time before
-some pious evangelical hypocrite will add, "I
-want to read my Bible!" They are already writing
-about his "highest sphere of thought," namely,
-his religious thought.</p>
-
-<p>I remember when a Presbyterian deacon said of
-him, "I would rather bury a daughter of mine
-than have her marry such a fellow." The church
-people are all anxious to avoid their own history
-concerning Mark Twain and many other people.</p>
-
-<p>The Reverend Doctor Twitchell said at Mark's
-funeral that a simple soul had gone trustingly to
-the beyond. He didn't mention where the beyond
-was, and he prayed to the Christian God that
-courage in the faith of immortality be given to
-those who mourn.</p>
-
-<p>Through all these Christian notices runs an undercurrent
-that Mark Twain was only secondarily a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span>
-humorist. I knew him somewhat in the old days
-and have heard him lecture. He certainly laughed
-superstition from the minds of thousands, and the
-most of his books bear witness to his broad and
-liberal views.</p>
-
-<p>The Reverend Doctor Van Dyke mixed much
-religious sophistry with his remarks at the funeral
-of Twain, but the reverend doctor is a theological
-acrobat.</p>
-
-<p>He preached once on the Atonement, and said there
-are a thousand true doctrines of the Atonement,
-which is saying substantially that no doctrine
-specifically is true&mdash;for instance, the doctrine of
-the Westminster Confession, to which Van Dyke
-pledged loyalty when he was ordained a Presbyterian
-minister. He at that time ripped up the
-Westminster settlement, and reopened the whole
-question for discussion.</p>
-
-<p>Any preacher who believes in the geology of Moses,
-the astronomy of Joshua, and the mathematics of
-the Trinity, must do an immense amount of "side-stepping."</p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2"><i>Christianity is only a bubble of superstition, and
-Jesus is reduced to a toy god of the Sunday School.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span></p>
-<h2 id="RELIGION">AN IRRELIGIOUS DISCOURSE
-ON RELIGION</h2></div>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="i2">Religion is inherited fear.&mdash;<i>Lemuel K. Washburn.</i></p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2">In my opinion a steeple is no more to be
-excluded from taxation than a smokestack.</p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2">Faith is the cross on which man crucifies
-his liberty.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<div class="figcenter4em"><img src="images/top.jpg" width="600"
-height="80" alt="" title="" /></div>
-
-
-<p class="large center">AN IRRELIGIOUS DISCOURSE</p></div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap"
- src="images/w.jpg" width="160" height="149" alt="W"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">E are living in the Twentieth
-Century of what is called the
-Christian Era, and we have not
-outgrown the superstitions of the
-First Century. And worse than
-this, we have not had the courage
-to abandon the fictions of the Book of Genesis for
-the truths of modern science. Just what the world
-is afraid of, that it fears to trust its senses, its
-reason, its knowledge, surpasses my understanding.</p>
-
-<p>One of the first things that men and women
-should learn is, that there is nothing in the universe
-to be afraid of; that all the malignant deities
-are dead; that the ancient gods that presided over
-the destiny of earth and of earthly things have all
-fallen from the sky; that in the realm of Nature
-everything is natural, and that no man is pursued
-by a god of wrath and vengeance who would punish
-him for his unbelief. Every god that can not hear
-the truth without getting mad should be dethroned.
-Every priest who can not join in singing the songs
-of civilization should be warned to look out for the
-engine while the bell rings.</p>
-
-<p>This world of ours is a world to be enjoyed, but it
-can not be enjoyed if we fear every manifestation<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span>
-of Nature and if we put a cruel god behind every
-cloud.</p>
-
-<p>Let us live without fear, without superstition,
-without religion.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>There is nothing above, beneath or around
-you that cares whether you are a Christian
-or an unbeliever. The real reason why a priest hates
-an unbeliever is that he can not get a dollar out of
-him. He damns those who know better than to
-swallow his say-sos. But it still remains a fact that
-an infidel can raise as many bushels of potatoes to
-the acre as can the Roman Catholic. The sun will
-not wrong an honest man. The stars will not punish
-a single human being for telling the truth. The
-sky will not persecute a person who gives his
-thoughts, his talents, his time, to finding ways to
-help mankind.</p>
-
-<p>Everything that man believes in that can not be
-found, that can not be proved, that can not stand
-the test of commonsense: everything that contradicts
-Nature, that is opposed to established facts,
-that is contrary to the laws of the universe, must
-be given up.</p>
-
-<p>We must have a new man: the man born of woman,
-not the man made by God; the man who has been
-growing better ever since his advent on earth, not
-the man who has been growing worse; the man
-who started with nothing and has conquered the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span>
-earth, the sea and the air; not the man who began
-perfect and has not got halfway back; the man
-who made the telescope, the steam-engine, the
-power-loom, the telephone and the wireless telegraph;
-not the man who made the thumbscrew,
-the rack, the ducking-stool and the stocks; the
-man who has carried the torch of liberty to enlighten
-the world, not the man who has carried the
-crucifix to enslave mankind.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>It is quite common to be told what Moses said
-or what Jesus said. Now, if all that these two
-Hebrew gentlemen (who in my opinion never lived)
-said, is preserved in the Bible, I appeal from what
-they said to those who know more. I assert that
-Moses said a lot of stuff that isn't so, and a lot
-more that never was so, and that all that Jesus is
-said to have said is practically worthless to the
-world today; that there is not in all of his utterances
-a single word that will help man to get a
-living, a single word that will aid man in his
-struggle for knowledge; that there is not a statement
-of a single scientific fact, or a plea for human
-liberty in all his language. He told his generation
-nothing that was not already known, except a mess
-of superstitious nonsense about angels and devils,
-heavens and hells. His so-called gospel of salvation
-was to follow him, and he landed on a cross.</p>
-
-<p>The truth is this: the world has outgrown Moses<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span>
-and Jesus. It does not take commands from either.
-This age believes in work, not worship; in deeds,
-not prayers; in men, not monks; in liberty, not in
-pious obedience; in human rights, not in submission;
-in knowledge, not in revelation.</p>
-
-<p>For hundreds of years man was bound by a
-religious faith, and the priest was his cruel master.
-He dared not doubt; he dared not rebel; he dared
-not dream of freedom; but there came a time when
-religious tyranny could no longer be borne. Then
-Mankind cried out to the Church: Give back man's
-brain to man; restore to him the mind you have
-robbed him of; take from his head and heart the
-paralyzing fear that makes him a coward and a
-slave, and leave to him the liberty with which
-Nature dowered him, that his mind may discover
-and preserve those mighty thoughts which make
-man brave, honest, free and happy.</p>
-
-<p>That cry was heard far. It was heard by glad ears,
-and liberty sprang from the ground like the warriors
-from the fabled dragon-teeth of Cadmus. The
-war between liberty and tyranny, between fact
-and fable, between truth and falsehood, between
-man and priest, was on, and for centuries this war
-has raged, nor is it yet over. Freedom still lies
-bleeding, but victory for the right will sooner or
-later be won.</p>
-
-<p>That victory will not be complete until every man<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span>
-will dare to say: Let come what will come, no man,
-be he priest, minister or judge, shall sit upon the
-throne of my mind, and decide for me what is right,
-true or good. I am my own master, my own teacher,
-my own guide. I will keep my reason free from
-control and will never surrender my own convictions
-to the dictates of another.</p>
-
-<p>Nature has made every man commander of his own
-destiny.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>But we are yet victims of ecclesiastical villainy.
-The priest is still the worst enemy of mankind.
-His church is like that monster of fiction which
-lived on little children. In the name of the children
-I protest against the action of the Church in stealing
-their tender brains, in making them slaves of
-superstition before they are old enough to know to
-what they are doomed.</p>
-
-<p>The age of consent to a religious faith should be
-determined by law, if necessary. Today any boy
-or girl may be the victim of a designing priest or
-clergyman, or of a designing religious system.</p>
-
-<p>No person under eighteen years of age should be
-allowed to join a church or consent to a statement
-of faith. Mental purity should be guarded and protected
-as well as physical purity.</p>
-
-<p>While the Church is powerful in numbers and while
-its religion is supported by wealth and fashion, the
-world is becoming more and more emancipated from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span>
-its pernicious influence. The light that truth gives
-is still ahead of us, but <i>it is there</i>, and some day the
-world will grow warmer under its rays and men
-become better and kinder to one another.</p>
-
-<p>A hundred years ago the God worshiped in orthodox
-churches went about drowning little boys and
-girls who went skating on Sundays. Those were
-the "good old days" when men and women had
-religion for breakfast, dinner and supper, and took
-it to bed with them. It takes a long time to get
-such a horrible religion out of the system.</p>
-
-<p>Men and women still have a mean faith, a faith
-which can see others damned with satisfaction if
-they can only be saved. Nothing but a mean religion
-could make men and women as mean as that.
-I would rather starve than preach the doctrine of
-endless pain for a human being&mdash;or even for a dog.
-I believe that this world is hard and dark and
-cruel enough without borrowing suffering from
-another world to make darker and harder the road
-of life and add torture to the nights of pain and
-misery.</p>
-
-<p>A church must be sunk pretty low when it lives on
-the fears and tears of mankind; but what lower
-depths of degradation does it sound when it can
-deliberately create fears and tears that it may live
-and thrive in its vile and cruel business! A human
-being without pity should be shunned and despised;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span>
-but a human being who can fill the heart with
-terror should not be allowed in a civilized community.</p>
-
-<p>The mind today wants to get out into the open,
-into the free daylight, wants to walk the earth,
-look at the stars and sky, feel the warmth of the
-sun and smell the odor of the ground; it has
-become tired of being shut up in a faith, in a
-creed, in a church; tired of being kept in the
-darkness of the past, in the tomb of dead thoughts,
-in the moldy caskets of unreal things, and in the
-dungeon of fear.</p>
-
-<p>The mind is striving to break the chains of the
-priest and be free from the bonds of the Church.</p>
-
-<p>You can not have men free where the priest
-demands and claims their obedience. The greatest
-menace to our national institutions is the power
-that controls men; that controls their thoughts,
-their actions and their destinies. Liberty can survive
-only where men are free: free to think, free to
-read, free to speak and free to act. The mind must
-not be bound by any vow of obedience. One man,
-no matter what his office, what his position, what
-his rank, has no right to compel another's obedience.
-This is the worst oppression on earth.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>What is needed in this country is more men
-who dare think and speak for themselves;
-who dare belong to no church; who dare work for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span>
-the right as they see it, and speak the truth as they
-understand it; who dare live their own lives
-independent of fashion's demands or society's
-usages; who dare put liberty above conformity,
-and who dare defy customs, law and religion in
-their zeal to help their fellow-beings.</p>
-
-<p>There is more than one liberty&mdash;more than the
-liberty to do right&mdash;that is partly won for every
-civilized being. There is another liberty that is
-dangerous and that persists even where civilization
-exists&mdash;the liberty to take another's liberty
-from him. This liberty is usually taken from another
-in the name of God and what is called holy; but
-there is nothing on earth so holy as liberty, and he
-who takes it from another robs him of the dearest
-right possessed by man. Binding a human being
-with the chains of faith before that being is old
-enough to judge whether the faith is reasonable or
-true is the assassination of freedom.</p>
-
-<p>The greatest danger which confronts our nation
-today is not political but religious, and the preservation
-of our free institutions does not depend
-upon our army and navy, but upon the emancipation
-of the human mind from ecclesiastical slavery.
-As Thomas Paine well said, "Spiritual freedom is
-the root of political liberty." You can not have free
-schools, free speech and a free press where the
-mind is not free.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span>
-There is too much faith in this country and too
-little sense. Men have given up about everything
-they possess to be saved; but it is more necessary,
-and more commendable in the workingmen of this
-nation, to save their dollars than to save their souls.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>A subject that needs to be investigated quite
-as much as, if not more than, the high cost of
-living is the high cost of worship. There may be
-some justice in the criticism of the price of meats.
-We must remember, however, that we do get something
-for our money when we buy meat, but let us
-not forget that we get absolutely nothing for the
-money spent for worship. Money given to the
-Church is lost to the world. It is not used to improve
-homes; to help the poor and needy; to alleviate
-suffering; to bring hope to the sick or to give a few
-comforts to old age. It goes into the pocket of
-ecclesiastical greed.</p>
-
-<p>This country just at present is suffering from those
-twin curses of humanity&mdash;religion and Bull-Mooseism.
-The priest and Bull-Mooseism are the two
-worst trouble-makers in this country. To get rid
-of this precious pair of knaves would be to bring
-peace on earth and hasten the dawn.</p>
-
-<p>I don't know which is the bigger knave, the priest
-or the Bull-Mooser, but I do know that the priest
-is engaged in the meaner business of the two.</p>
-
-<p>When a man tries to sell me a mouse-trap to catch<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span>
-elephants, I am suspicious of his mental sanity;
-and when a man tells me that eternal happiness
-can be won by enlisting in his salvation army, I
-question his moral sanity. I know that religion is
-offered at cut rates, but there is no discount on
-morality. You can not have the reward of good
-behavior unless you behave. You may save your
-soul by saying, "I believe," but you have to <i>do</i>
-something to save your body.</p>
-
-<p>There is too much of this "believe-in-me" business.
-You don't want to believe in any one you
-know nothing about. The faith of a little child in
-its parents is beautiful, but the faith of a grown-up
-man in a priest is idiotic. Faith has ruined more
-than it has saved. With faith goes obedience, and
-he or she who obeys is lost.</p>
-
-<p>There is no honest call today to believe, because
-there is opportunity to know. Faith is hatched in
-the nest of imposition. He who yields obedience is a
-fool, and he who demands it is a scoundrel.</p>
-
-<p>In this age, as in the past, a lie made "holy" is
-allowed to assassinate the truth. Nothing is cursing
-this nation; nothing is cursing human life; nothing
-is cursing honest effort and brave striving so
-much as what is called holiness. It is holy to
-believe all you are told; holy to wear the robes
-of hypocrisy; holy to rob the poor in the name
-of God, and holy to put the poison of faith to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span>
-the lips of a child. It is holy to repudiate Nature
-and make a lie of your body, your mind, your
-life. To purify the dwelling-place of man, it is
-necessary to drive from the earth everything
-that religion has made holy.</p>
-
-<p>The only really sacred things were holy before
-a church was ever built, before there was a priest
-on the globe.</p>
-
-<p>Human love and the home which human love built
-for its offspring were the first holy things which
-men and women knew, and it is this human love
-of ours which is holier than mosque, temple or
-church; holier than priestly robe or ecclesiastical
-rite; holier by far than all the holy things of faith.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The Church has always lived by robbing the
-home; the priest has always lived on the
-wages of the toiler. The gods of religion have never
-done aught to lighten the heavy load on the
-shoulders of labor. The priest has said to mankind
-that his Lord left this consolation to the world:
-"Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy-laden
-and I will give you rest."</p>
-
-<p>What the priest really means is this: Come unto
-me and I will do the rest; and by the time he has
-done it, there is nothing of manhood left.</p>
-
-<p>The priest also teaches that his Lord and Master
-said, "Ask and ye shall receive," and adds, "The
-Lord will provide." How many poor wretches have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span>
-believed those words; but their outstretched hands
-withered away day by day, and at last dropped
-empty by their sides. There they lay white and
-cold, holding not the bread they fondly expected,
-but holding the hand of death.</p>
-
-<p>It may be pious and it may be beautiful to say,
-"The Lord will provide," but it is a lie just the
-same. When, the other day, the bodies of a mother
-and her two children were being carried to the
-grave with the words, "starved to death," written
-on their faces, but not written on their caskets, it
-was a sufficient refutation of the religious teaching
-that "The Lord will provide." It is the plain,
-unvarnished truth that the Lord will <i>not</i> even provide
-the coffin for the poor victim of such a false,
-deceptive, religious faith.</p>
-
-<p>In olden times it was customary for the Church to
-say, God's light lights the world. Not so today.
-God's light has gone out. It is man's light that
-lights the world and the Church too. Our enlightenment
-is human, not divine. No altar of religion
-burns with the fire of truth. Science carries the
-torch of knowledge: liberty is the way and truth
-is the goal.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>On our earth gods no longer make their homes.
-It was not safe for them to live any more.
-Their sons may once have married the daughters of
-men, but they can not get a license to do so today.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span>
-Parents will not stand for it.</p>
-
-<p>So the gods have
-gone, bag and baggage. Where they have gone,
-no one knows. The skies give no sign that they
-are hiding up there. The telescope has found
-<i>seventy million stars, but not one god</i>.</p>
-
-<p>It is time for the pulpit to stop repeating the old
-superstitions about God and about what he has
-done for man. He has never done any more for
-man than he is doing today; never spoken to man
-any more than he is speaking today; never revealed
-himself to anybody any more than he stands
-revealed to you and me and to every human being
-everywhere.</p>
-
-<p>Every word that ever came from the mouth of
-God man put in his mouth, and every book revealed
-by God was written by man.</p>
-
-<p>Half the work of man for the next one hundred
-years will be to kill the lies told about what God
-has done.</p>
-
-<p>Whether there is in all the vast universe a higher
-and nobler being than man, I don't know. Whether
-there is in all the vast universe a better place for
-man to live than on this earth, I don't know.
-And no one knows any more about these matters
-than I do.</p>
-
-<p>We have found out much that is not so; now we
-want to find out all we can that is so. And it is of
-no use to go to the Church to learn anything. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span>
-Church is only a place where falsehoods are kept
-in cold storage. The man who thinks and studies
-is the man who is helping the world most, not the
-man who preaches and prays. To find the truth
-one needs to get as far from the Church as possible.</p>
-
-<p>Christians of all denominations have lots of pity
-for the man without a church. Let me assure these
-persons that the man without a church doesn't
-want one. As a rule, he is satisfied with what he has.
-He has a home, which is better than a church. If
-those persons who are pitying men and women
-for not having a church would, instead, pity the
-man without a home, and pity him enough to help
-him get one, they would show much better sense
-and manifest a truer sympathy with their fellow-beings.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>I can not see any good in painting a thing white
-that is black, or calling a thing beautiful that is
-ugly. There are persons who talk as though they
-believed that a Northeast storm was sunshine. I
-am not made that way. I am as ready and as willing
-as anybody to acknowledge the good in Nature, or
-the good in life, but I do not believe in lying, in
-saying that wrong is right, or that suffering is to be
-enjoyed. There are lots of hard things in our life,
-and it does not alter facts to call them by some
-other name. A man dying with a cancer can not be
-made to believe that he is having a good time.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span>
-The most that any man can do who goes through
-this earthly existence is to use his fellow-mortals
-right and square; to give them an honest day's
-work when he works for them and an honest day's
-pay when he hires them; to say nothing to hurt
-them and everything he can to assist them; to help
-them out of trouble and not get them into trouble.
-If one does this, and does no more than this, he has
-done what beats every religion on earth.</p>
-
-<p>We have got to deal with men and women as they
-are and where they are. The man who is natural;
-the man who has not been made a fool of by a
-priest or parson; the man who has not swapped his
-commonsense for a foolish belief; the man who has
-not had his mind stuffed with religious dope,
-knows that this life on earth is the important life,
-and that it is a higher work to determine his fate
-here than anywhere else.</p>
-
-<p>There is not a person living who would not be well
-and strong and happy here rather than hereafter.
-I would rather have the power to make every
-cripple straight and whole; every poor, unfortunate
-man and woman prosperous and contented; every
-sick person well, every bad person good, and every
-slave to vice master of his appetite and passions,
-in this life on earth, than to save the human wrecks,
-the human unfortunates, the human victims of vice
-and crime, for another life somewhere else.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span>
-What men and women want is happiness,
-not Heaven. They want a good home on
-this globe, not a loafing-place in Abraham's bosom.
-They want the opportunity to enjoy the good
-things of this life, not the promise that they will
-hear the angels sing. They want better wages for
-their work, better treatment from their employers,
-and better things to eat and drink and wear. They
-want better things here, not hereafter. They want
-to be happy while they are living on earth, not have
-the assurance of happiness after they are dead.
-If I ever attempt to write my creed, I shall say:
-I believe in so much that I can hardly expect to
-express all of my faith in one statement. I am all
-the time believing in something new. But there is
-one thing that I most heartily believe in now and
-have believed in ever since I was a child, and that is,
-SUNSHINE&mdash;external and internal and eternal
-sunshine.</p>
-
-<p>Sunshine is the joy of the universe, and joy is the
-sunshine of the human heart. Let us be bright and
-cheerful. Let us be happy. Let us give to the world
-the sunshine of our hearts.</p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2"><i>A male trinity is repulsive; Father, Mother and
-Child is the sacred triad. The Christian trinity is a
-monster.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span></p>
-<h2 id="MORALITY">DECAY OF CHRISTIAN MORALITY</h2></div>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="p2 i2">Nature has no need of a Holy Ghost.&mdash;<i>Lemuel K. Washburn.</i></p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2">All progress has been due to the Devil.
-He was the first investigator.&mdash;<i>Ingersoll.</i></p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2">God takes care of the weed. Man must
-take care of the corn.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<div class="figcenter4em"><img src="images/top.jpg" width="600"
-height="80" alt="" title="" /></div>
-
-<p class="center large">DECAY OF CHRISTIAN MORALITY</p></div>
-
-
-<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap"
- src="images/t.jpg" width="160" height="149" alt="T"/></div>
-
-<p class="pfirst">HERE is a great deal of exaggerated
-rhetoric employed in praising
-what is called "Christian
-Morality." I have examined with
-considerable care everything that
-may justly come within the meaning
-of this expression, and I am bound to say, out of
-respect for the truth, that such morality does not
-deserve praise and can not be praised by the honest
-lips of an honest person.</p>
-
-<p>I am perfectly aware that I have made a statement
-which challenges the sincerity of the Christian
-pulpit, but every one knows that there is not a
-minister in Christendom whose practise agrees
-with his preaching.</p>
-
-<p>While it is common to hear a clergyman in pious
-ecstasy exhaust the vocabulary of laudation in his
-praises of the beautiful morals of the "Sermon on
-the Mount," it is exceedingly rare to see one of
-these parsons sacrifice his commonsense to the
-nonsense of Jesus.</p>
-
-<p>We are learning that the theological morality of
-the Christian faith is not the right kind of morality
-to make manhood and womanhood. The great
-weakness of Christian morality is this: It depends<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span>
-upon the Christian idea of Jesus, and when the
-world has outgrown the superstition about this
-person, all of his moral precepts will lose their
-value and their splendor.</p>
-
-<p>Men and women of any intellectual penetration
-know that the New Testament story is founded
-upon unreliable tradition; that its heart is a myth.</p>
-
-<p>Where men live independent of the foolish faith
-of the Gospels, there is a character of self-reliance
-which towers like a mountain-peak above the dead
-level of Christian endeavor. The person who accepts
-the Christian theology is no more in sympathy
-with the best thought of the age than is the man
-who wanders about the streets, begging his food
-and sleeping wherever he can, in harmony with
-the highest comforts of our civilization.</p>
-
-<p>There is a nobler purpose in a train of cars carrying
-grain and produce across the continent than in a
-conference of clergymen trying to keep alive a
-theology which teaches that God was born of a
-Jewish maiden who lived and died in Palestine,
-and devising ways to make the people believe the
-ridiculous superstition.</p>
-
-<p>Truth is born where men are allowed to think and
-speak their thoughts. Error can not be maintained
-where man is permitted to ask questions. The only
-way to preserve Christianity is to put it in a tin
-can and have it hermetically sealed.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>We are getting a new examination of the universe
-as a basis for our philosophy. The telescope has
-afforded man visions far beyond the seventh
-heaven of the Apocalypse. The genesis of things is
-found to lie millions of years back of the Genesis of
-the Bible. The chaos out of which this world was
-made has been discovered to be a previous state
-of existence.</p>
-
-<p>Science is laying the new foundation for our faith,
-and knowledge is building the new temple of the
-mind.</p>
-
-<p>Men and women everywhere are stating their
-opinions, and the world recognizes that there is to
-be a religious controversy upon this earth which
-will shake to its base everything that is not true.
-Not one stone of falsehood will be left standing
-upon another. Every dogma of superstition must
-find a grave, and truth alone be reverenced by man.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The world has taken a step forward of Christianity,
-and in its march of advancement has
-left behind the Christian God, the Christian Savior,
-the Christian Bible, and the Christian Faith.
-But the world will not stop here. It must go further.
-The question which the human mind wants
-answered today is this: Is the decay of Christian
-theology to be followed by the decay of Christian
-morality?</p>
-
-<p>I think that it is, and I also think that this morality<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span>
-is about as near dead now as it can be.</p>
-
-<p>It is true
-that the author of this morality is painted in divine
-colors for human adoration Sunday after Sunday,
-and that his other-world ethics are inculcated by
-the pulpit; but beyond these attempts to give the
-peculiar moral teachings of Jesus the show of life,
-there is absolutely no sign of them in the world of
-man.</p>
-
-<p>The morality of the Christian system is not designed
-for humanity in its present condition, nor does it
-possess the elements necessary to make man into
-the image of any higher virtue. It is, in fact, an
-unreal, unnatural morality which Jesus taught,
-and the notion that men and women do not practise
-it because it is too far above them, depends
-upon an estimate of this morality which we are not
-willing to allow.</p>
-
-<p>I do not wish to be misunderstood on this point.
-I want to say that the general moral duties of man,
-as they have been taught for ages by teachers of
-every race and of every religion, are not Christian,
-and that Christian ethics are found in the code of
-moral duties taught by Jesus <i>which are different
-from the recognized standard of morality adopted by
-mankind generally</i>. Christian morals are Christian
-<i>only wherein they differ from all other morals</i>.</p>
-
-<p>It is because they are peculiar to Christianity that
-they are Christian.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Because I do not believe in Christianity&mdash;in the
-Christian theology and in Christian morals&mdash;I do
-not wish it said that I do not believe in morality,
-for I do. I believe that man can be good and true
-and that he can do right, and I believe that he
-ought to do right.</p>
-
-<p>I do not say that every one can reach the same
-moral altitude. I do not even say that every individual
-can be good and true. Some persons do
-not seem to be morally adjusted. I think, however,
-that we do not trespass beyond the domain
-of truth when we predicate the power of man
-to be moral.</p>
-
-<p>The notion that man can not be good has been the
-apology of half the criminals of the world. It is the
-creed of all crime. If we affirm the idea of human
-depravity, we may as well erase our statutes, for,
-if man can not be good, it is the height of folly to
-expect him to be so.</p>
-
-<p>The healthy faith of man is faith <i>in</i> man.</p>
-
-<p>The theology which has been preached for the past
-few centuries is not calculated to make men moral.
-Those ministers who have shouted themselves
-hoarse for the salvation of the soul, and who have
-made no account of man's behavior in their scheme
-to save the race, are the ones who have rubbed
-humanity in the dirt and undermined the moral
-foundations of the world.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span></p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Every ethical principle that supports our
-social structure is independent of ecclesiastical
-relations, and it is not essential that we recognize
-any theology in order to comprehend the necessity
-of moral obedience.</p>
-
-<p>There is no sympathy between right, truth and
-justice, and the "Apostles' Creed." We may go so
-far as to say that the attempt to establish a
-perpetual union between Christianity and morality
-would result in an absolute divorce of these two
-forces.</p>
-
-<p>I wish to make it plain beyond a question that the
-Christian faith, in itself, is entirely distinct from
-all moral effort on the part of man.</p>
-
-<p>To believe that Jesus was the Christ does not carry
-any obligation to do right; does not make it
-incumbent upon the believer to do a single moral
-action.</p>
-
-<p>It is sufficient to establish our predication that not
-a single church in Christendom makes moral
-character the condition of membership, or good
-behavior the way to Heaven.</p>
-
-<p>There is a code of Christian morals which has been
-taught, but never practised. The special duties
-which Jesus enjoined upon his followers have
-never been reduced to conduct. It is not too much
-to say that the moral precepts of Jesus, if carried
-into action, would cause social revolutions beyond<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span>
-precedent, and produce a state of existence compared
-with which anarchy would be government,
-and confusion would be order.</p>
-
-<p>But, before we undertake to examine the Christian
-morals, let us shed a few tears of rejoicing upon the
-grave of Orthodox theology. We do not ask to
-have a coroner's jury decide what caused the death
-of this theology. We bless the cause, whatever it
-was. We only wish to feel assured that it is really,
-truly dead, and the fact that "not a single treatise
-written by a New England Puritan is a living and
-authoritative book" seems to prove it beyond a
-question. The persons who still preach this theology
-and profess to believe it are only "sitting up with
-the corpse."</p>
-
-<p>While it is asserted that a wrong interpretation of
-this theology sent it out of the world, it is pretty
-evident that a right understanding of it inspires
-no wish to have it back. Much of the superstition
-in morals sprang from fear of God, which the
-Christian church has inculcated as the highest
-incentive to right doing.</p>
-
-<p>The truth, broadly and frankly stated, is this:
-God is no longer the inspiration of morality. Fear
-of God does not check the actions of man today,
-nor is the attempt to make human and divine
-interests identical sufficient to insure obedience to
-moral laws. The ancient basis of morals is gone,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span>
-and another and better one must be found to
-inspire a freer life, a fuller life, a better life, and
-a higher.</p>
-
-<p>We who have rejected the Christian theology are
-looked upon as orphans. But, if I understand the
-position of freethinkers, the question of a supreme
-power is neither affirmed nor denied by those who
-wish to have no further business with the God of
-Orthodoxy.</p>
-
-<p>We read that, "the fool hath said in his heart
-there is no God," but we prefer to say nothing about
-the matter. Theologies may come, and theologies
-may go, but humanity goes on forever, and so we
-do not deem it as important to worship the fleeting
-shadows of the universe which are cast upon the
-minds of men as it is to hold fast to those realities
-which make human existence a blessing and "a
-joy forever."</p>
-
-<p>We are called "infidels" and denounced as "unbelievers"
-because we will not march in the ranks
-of hypocrisy, and dance to the music of Orthodoxy.
-We believe no statement which our reason can not
-approve; we accept no doctrine which is contrary
-to commonsense; we have confidence in human
-nature; we believe in truth, justice and love; we
-accept life as a blessing, and try to make it so; we
-believe in taking care of ourselves, in helping others
-and in being just and kind to all, and we say to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span>
-Christian Church, "If this be Infidelity, make the
-most of it."</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>It is suggested by some that if man's exact relation
-to the Deity were understood, the whole
-question of morals would be settled at once. But
-would it not be truer to say that if man's exact
-relation to his fellowmen were understood and
-respected, the highest individual welfare, no less
-than the general good, would dictate the morality
-which the world needs? And is not this the grand
-task for the human race, to rightly interpret the
-effect of human action upon the individual and the
-community, and to deduce from human experience
-the rules for human conduct?</p>
-
-<p>I do not know that I owe to God any duty. I do
-know that I owe a duty to my neighbor. I plead
-total indifference to the demands of divine ethics,
-but I trust that I am not completely callous to the
-wants of my fellow-beings. I owe it to myself to be
-moral. I owe it to my race, to every man and woman
-that I meet in life, to be as honest, as true, as
-upright, as my nature will permit. I can comprehend
-and appreciate obligations to humanity, but moral
-indebtedness to the Deity I know nothing about.</p>
-
-<p>The Christian morals are founded upon the
-assumption that the work of man here is to do something
-that he may escape punishment hereafter,
-and hence the morality of the Christian Church<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span>
-has had little reference to the concerns of the
-present life.</p>
-
-<p>Christian morality is based upon the Christian
-faith that the human race is under the curse of
-God, and that, to evade the penalty pronounced
-upon him, man must perform certain duties&mdash;these
-duties being taught as paramount to all we
-owe to self, to family, to society, and to the world.</p>
-
-<p>But an almost universal disbelief of the Christian
-dogmas prevails today, and, consequently, a new
-morality, with man's welfare for its supreme object,
-is fast supplanting the outworn and valueless performances
-of Christian duties.</p>
-
-<p>The moral teaching of the New Testament may be
-the highest and purest of its kind of teaching, but
-it is not the kind which is needed today. It is a
-false morality, yea, a dead morality for the most
-part, which the Christian Church demands of men.
-The general conviction is that no salvation is
-needed by man, and that all the virtues advertised
-as requisite for such safety as the Church is prepared
-to secure, are spurious virtues.</p>
-
-<p>Those actions which advance man along the way
-of general prosperity, which make it easier to live
-and get a living on the earth, which have their
-value determined by their respect for human
-beings, are what the world needs.</p>
-
-<p>The generally acknowledged author of Christian<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span>
-morals offers no salient points for criticism, as he
-can not be regarded as a historical person whose
-career has been carefully followed and marked by
-the biographer. He is a mythological man, with a
-little less of the fabulous and a little more of the
-real than attaches to the gods and goddesses of
-ancient Greece and Rome.</p>
-
-<p>The name of Jesus adorns an anatomy of words. It
-pictures a person, not of flesh and blood, but of
-faith and fancy. Jesus is a man of the imagination;
-but mythical as he is, certain men and women
-believe in him in their own way, and are not over-tolerant
-of those who are disposed to ask for the
-proofs of his life and works.</p>
-
-<p>This person has left no more marks of his living
-upon the earth than have the birds the marks of
-their flight through the air. The New Testament is
-no more history than is Bunyan's <i>Pilgrim's Progress</i>.
-We can not make any positive assertions in
-regard to the life and character of a man when we
-do not know who was his father, where or when he
-was born, with whom he lived, nor when he died.
-The only historical fact connected with Jesus which
-is not disputed is that Mary was his mother. This
-is a very important point in his history, but it is
-not sufficient to constitute a biography.</p>
-
-<p>Notwithstanding the fact that the entire narrative
-of Jesus is without a single chronological date, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span>
-the vastly more significant fact that not a single
-incident connected with the career of Jesus is
-mentioned in contemporaneous history, we must
-perforce speak of him as a person whose life was
-watched and noted from his miraculous advent to
-his miraculous ascension, and look upon his disciples
-as so many Boswells ready to mirror to the
-world his every speech and act.</p>
-
-<p>We must do this&mdash;Why? Because the world will
-not candidly and critically study the gospel-story.</p>
-
-<p>For the present, then, we will speak of Jesus as a
-man, and accept him as the author of the moral
-code in the New Testament. But a word or two
-about the man. The Christian world sets him apart
-as the model of the race, as the masterpiece of
-Nature, as the utmost which earth can produce.
-Every man must here fetch his word of praise,
-and every word be a mountain to meet the demand
-of the Christian Church for reverence of Jesus.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>I do not believe in the infallibility of any man,
-but I believe in the improvability of all men.
-Is man no longer heir to the virtues of life, that he
-must erect monuments of praise forever over the
-name of Jesus? I shall take the liberty to express
-my dissent from the common expressions of admiration
-for this man. I can not praise everything
-which he did, nor can I think that every word he
-uttered is a star of wisdom. He said some good<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span>
-things,but much of what he said is good for nothing.
-His theology will do for Sunday Schools, but it will
-not stand half a dozen questions by commonsense.
-His Hell is barbarous, his Heaven childish, and his
-ideas of humanity show but a superficial knowledge
-of human nature. His life can not be imitated
-with advantage to the race, and his notions of
-human existence are wholly inadequate to the
-complex, varied civilization of this age.</p>
-
-<p>Let us see what he did. He paid no filial respect to
-his parents; he refused to acknowledge his mother
-and his brothers; he lived a roving, wandering life;
-he paid no heed to the laws of his country; he
-placed no value upon industry, and even went so
-far as to tell men and women that God would feed
-and clothe them; he helped himself to the property
-and possessions of other people without paying for
-them, and destroyed what belonged to others without
-offering an equivalent; he had no property, no
-home, not a place to lay his head; he hated the
-rulers, yet sought to establish a kingdom for himself;
-he failed to reach the throne he sought, and
-died upon the malefactor's cross.</p>
-
-<p>Is this the man for the Twentieth Century to
-honor? Is this the man for men to follow in this
-age? Is this the man whose life all should strive to
-imitate?</p>
-
-<p>The man who took the life of Jesus for a model<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span>
-would hate father and mother, brother and sister;
-he would have neither wife nor child; he would live
-from place to place; he would be a lawbreaker and
-an idler; he would live the life of a wanderer and
-die the death of a criminal.</p>
-
-<p>Have I put a false color in this picture which I
-have painted? Have I misrepresented the life of
-Jesus? Read the four Gospels and see. I find this
-character sketched in the New Testament, and it
-is there called Jesus, and it is this character which
-we are adjured to imitate if we would be perfect.</p>
-
-<p>To the man or woman who declares that the life
-of Jesus is the way to salvation, I have only this to
-say, "Why then do you not imitate it?"</p>
-
-<p>Now, I wish to ask, "What kind of morals would
-such a man as we have sketched naturally teach?"</p>
-
-<p>You will answer, "The morals he lived." At
-least, we find such morals taught in the New
-Testament.</p>
-
-<p>My point here is: If the life of Jesus was an honest,
-faithful exponent of his moral teachings, then such
-a morality as he practised is not wanted today&mdash;and
-that such a morality is not wanted is shown
-by the fact that no one practises it.</p>
-
-<p>I know that it is considered respectable and pious
-to profess great admiration for the doctrines taught
-by Jesus, and the world has paid them the outward
-compliment of profession, saying that the moral<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span>
-code of the New Testament was the despair of
-man; but it has never seriously set to work to
-reduce this code to practise, which proves that
-such profession is only a part of the universal
-accomplishment of fashionable hypocrisy.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Do not understand me as saying that there is
-no moral precept contained in the Gospels
-which is worthy of being practised. I make no such
-declaration, and wish no such construction put
-upon my words. What I desire to enforce is this:
-That the morality of Jesus sprang from a philosophy
-which has passed away, and therefore, that
-it is, for the greater part, obsolete and worthless.
-That Jesus shared the general belief of his age that
-the world was soon to be destroyed, is shown by his
-estimate of earthly things; and that a morality
-founded upon such a belief should survive and outlast
-the faith which inspired it reveals a condition
-of things that is not flattering to our intellectual
-perception or to our moral sense.</p>
-
-<p>The morals of the New Testament are founded
-upon a theory of the universe which is found
-now only in creeds&mdash;those epitaphs of religion.
-The most superficial observation is sufficient to
-enable us to perceive that theology can no longer
-be the basis of morality, and that the authority
-of the New Testament can not be accepted on
-this question.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>There is nothing more firmly impressed upon the
-mind of man than the fact of the stability of
-the universe, notwithstanding an occasional earthquake;
-and the value of earthly things has a
-higher moral significance consequent upon the
-assurance of material existence.</p>
-
-<p>Morality must have a physical basis; that is, the
-moral code which man can practise to his safety
-and his honor must not contradict human nature.
-The defeat of the New Testament morals is assured
-by their antagonism to the nature of man. The
-morals of Jesus were designed to fit man for what
-he called the "Kingdom of Heaven," but the only
-morality which is worth the name is that which
-fits man for living his life on earth.</p>
-
-<p>Jesus constantly urged men to the performance of
-moral duties that they might be rewarded by their
-"Father in Heaven." Such a motive for good
-behavior is offensive to the rational mind, and
-moral commandments which are enforced with a
-Heaven and a Hell do not spring from an opinion
-of human nature which deserves our respect.</p>
-
-<p>The most comprehensive criticism which one can
-make upon the morals of the New Testament is,
-that they are not practicable. Is the character of
-Christians fashioned by the power and influence of
-the words which Jesus left in the world? This
-question should be pressed to an answer, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span>
-honesty would answer it in a way which would
-shake every church-building in the land and tear
-the mask from the face of every Christian worshiper
-on the globe.</p>
-
-<p>Jesus taught that men and women were to love
-him more than father or mother, son or daughter.
-Imagine human beings loving a man whom they
-know nothing about, and consequently can care
-nothing about, and who has no more claim to their
-affections than has the ghost in Hamlet, better
-than they love parent or child! Such morality as
-this is not fit for a Hottentot.</p>
-
-<p>If any command is implanted in our nature and is
-a part of the bone and fiber of our very being, it is
-to love beyond all else those who have borne us
-and cared for us through infancy and childhood,
-and those whose existence depends upon us, and to
-whom we stand pledged by the holiest ties of our
-beings, to watch over and protect, to care for and
-love, to the last days of our lives. It is love of parent
-and child which is alike the supreme obligation
-and the supreme benefaction of our humanity.
-No being has walked this earth who had the moral
-right to demand a greater love than is due to
-father and mother, son and daughter; and if Jesus
-claimed such affection, his claim is an impertinence
-which we are bound to treat with indignation and
-scorn.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span></p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>For the Christian Church to make of the words
-of Jesus commands to the world is to deserve
-the severest condemnation. Jesus taught that men
-were not to make for themselves a home, not to
-cultivate those virtues which blossom into the
-family, and not to save the fruits of their toil to
-make old age with its tottering form and feeble
-limbs less liable to the hardships of the world, but
-he summed up all the duties of life in these words:
-"Sell what thou hast and give to the poor, and
-come follow me."</p>
-
-<p>To obey such teaching as this would overturn
-every monument of prosperity upon the earth,
-blight every feeling of happiness that gladdens the
-heart of man, and convert the busy, working,
-loving world into one vast army of tramps, following
-a king without a kingdom, a leader without a
-purpose, a commander with nothing to give those
-who followed his command.</p>
-
-<p>Jesus taught that we were not to resist evil; that is,
-that if a thief stole our watch and chain, we were
-bound to run after him and give him our purse
-also; that if a man took away our coat, we should
-wrong him if we did not send him the balance of
-the suit; that if a man struck us on one side of the
-face, we were to invite him to strike us on the other
-side also; that if, as it were, the armies of some
-foreign powers were to invade our land, and burn<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span>
-and destroy our cities and towns, pillage our homes
-and murder our families, we were in duty bound to
-look upon them as benefactors and thank them for
-their work of destruction, and ask them to come
-and do it again.</p>
-
-<p>Such moral teaching as this would make a nation
-of cowards and slaves.</p>
-
-<p>It is our duty to punish thieves and robbers, not
-to reward them; to resist wrong and injustice, not
-to submit to them like cravens; to protect our
-country from foes, even though we are obliged to
-shed their blood and our own in so doing.</p>
-
-<p>Is there a Christian on the globe who pays the
-least heed to a single one of the moral commands
-of Jesus? You all know there is not.</p>
-
-<p>I need not tell the Christian Church that the
-morality taught by Jesus is decaying when every
-church is its coffin, and every minister its grave-digger.</p>
-
-<p>If you wish to see how much respect for the moral
-teachings of Jesus one of his professed followers
-has, just steal his coat, and if he gives you his
-cloak also, as he is commanded to do by his Lord
-and Master, please publish his name in the daily
-papers&mdash;for the benefit of others who wish to get
-a cloak.</p>
-
-<p>We find among the express commands of Jesus
-this advice: "Lay not up for yourselves treasures<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span>
-upon earth." The most liberal translation of this
-counsel can not make it anything but poor advice.
-Every material blessing of mankind has come from
-the savings of human labor, and the value of laying
-up treasures upon earth is more evident than that
-of laying up treasures in Heaven, whatever this
-saying may mean. When every Christian tries as
-hard to be poor as he tries now to get rich, we
-shall think that he has some regard for the moral
-teachings of Jesus.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>It must be apparent to all that what may be
-claimed as Christian morality is not only decaying,
-but that it ought to decay. There is no sense
-in it. Imagine a man telling people in the Twentieth
-Century to "take no thought for your life, what
-ye shall eat or what ye shall drink, nor yet for your
-body, what ye shall put on," and endeavoring to
-prove that because the fowls of the air do not have
-to broil a beefsteak for their breakfast or make
-biscuit for tea, human beings will be fed whether
-they provide anything for their appetites or not.</p>
-
-<p>Jesus tells us that our Heavenly Father will feed
-us because we are better than the fowls of the air,
-and that he will clothe us because he clothes the
-grass of the field. Our earthly fathers seem to have
-done more in the way of providing food and clothing
-for us before we were able to take care of ourselves
-than any Heavenly Father. Others may put their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span>
-trust in God for something to eat and drink and
-wear, if they wish to, but I prefer to give the matter
-a little thought myself.</p>
-
-<p>Jesus concludes these
-admonitions by saying, "Take no thought for the
-morrow." This is bad counsel, and it shows the
-good sense of mankind that it has never been
-followed. The whole world lives in what one of our
-poets called, "The bright tomorrow of the mind."</p>
-
-<p>We will refer to only one more of the peculiar
-moral injunctions of Jesus. In the fifth chapter of
-Matthew, in the forty-fourth verse, we read, "Love
-your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good
-to them that hate you, and pray for them which
-despitefully use you and persecute you."</p>
-
-<p>If we were to do as herein commanded, we should
-have an inverted morality which would place the
-crown of virtue upon the forehead of vice.</p>
-
-<p>Let us see if the preacher of this doctrine practised it.</p>
-
-<p>Did Jesus bless the Scribes and Pharisees when
-they refused to acknowledge his claim to be the
-Messiah? This is the blessing which he pronounced
-upon them: "Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees,
-hypocrites, for ye devour widows' houses and for a
-pretense make long prayers; therefore ye shall
-receive the greater damnation." "Ye serpents, ye
-generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation
-of Hell?" That is not a very sweet blessing!</p>
-
-<p>And these men did not curse Jesus. They only<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span>
-did not agree with his opinions. Jesus, also, in
-his wrath against his enemies, calls them, in the
-seventeenth and nineteenth verses of the twenty-third
-chapter of Matthew, "Ye fools and blind,"
-forgetting, doubtless, that he had previously declared,
-when preaching on the Mount, "Whosoever
-shall say, 'Thou Fool,' shall be in danger of
-hell-fire."</p>
-
-<p>The moral teachings of Jesus were inspired by a
-false estimate of all earthly things. There is no
-doubt that Jesus believed the world was coming to
-an end in his generation. How to get into the
-Kingdom of Heaven was of more consequence than
-how to reform mankind, or improve the world,
-since the end of earthly things was near at hand.
-This appears to have been the thought of Jesus,
-and explains much of his language.</p>
-
-<p>But today we do not believe that the earth has
-run its course, and that the end of all material
-things is near at hand. We are living without fear
-of failure on the part of the universe, and are giving
-our attention more to human wants than to divine
-commands.</p>
-
-<p><i>Not fear of offending God, but fear of wronging man,
-is the highest basis of morals.</i> We have reached a
-time when apologies are not respected, when
-repentance is looked upon as the mask of villainy,
-when the stature of life is most shorn of manliness<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span>
-by prancing in the garb of humility, when a brave
-facing of life's trials and demands counts for more
-than cowardly surrender in the name of God.
-In fact, we have come to say to the world of humanity,
-"Be moral, and you need not be religious."
-Work for man is coming to be a sufficient excuse
-for neglect of God.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>But we want no cheap moral duties held up for
-man to perform. It is serious business to live
-this life of ours and live it well, and it is hard work
-to do it. Morality sets us as high a task as we are
-able to perform, and a higher task than has yet
-been performed by most of mankind. The effort of
-this age is to expose the sham of what is called
-holiness, and make sacred the surroundings of
-human beings. We must throw off the past, and
-stand upon that sunlit height where we can feel
-that "somehow life is bigger after all than any
-painted angel, could we see the man that is within
-us."</p>
-
-<p>This is the moral duty of the world: to respect the
-man that is within us. We ought to rear on the
-earth a range of moral Alps that would stand and
-command the admiration of the world as long as
-eye could see and heart could feel. We need a
-rational hope and a burning purpose in this
-century, something noble to live for and the
-courage of nobility to work and win it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The improvement of the world is the only object
-of life worthy of man. Do and say nothing that
-will not improve mankind. Were this simple
-admonition heeded, we should have the key to the
-kingdom of the only heaven that man needs in our
-own pocket.</p>
-
-<p>It is time for the reign of commonsense to begin
-on earth; time for men to elevate morality above
-religion; and time for us to say, "Millions for the
-world, not a cent for the Church." The battle
-between Freedom and Christianity has begun, and
-I believe that when it ends Christianity will be
-buried beneath the ruins of its own dogmas, there
-to remain forever. It possesses no spirit that can
-rise again from its ashes and mount on wings of
-flame to a higher life. When superstition dies, it
-dies to the root.</p>
-
-<p>The Christian minister can not arrest the march of
-liberty by crying, "Infidelity!" and threatening
-with everlasting cremation all those who refuse to
-heed his words.</p>
-
-<p>But let there be no base understanding of freedom.
-The new John the Baptist must not be a cowboy,
-saying, "The kingdom of highwaymen is at hand."
-As a person when in perfect bodily health knows
-not from any intimation from the respective parts
-that he has a stomach, a brain, or a heart, so a
-person when living in perfect freedom is uncon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span>scious
-of law, of creed, of custom. The healthy
-man physically is the free man physically; the
-healthy man mentally is the free man mentally;
-the healthy man morally is the free man morally;
-liberty of the individual is health of the individual,
-and a free man means a man who is true and
-obedient to all natural laws.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>There is a misunderstanding of freedom upon
-the one side, and a misrepresentation of it
-upon the other, that make it hazardous for one to
-employ the word. To connect this word with morality
-in the eyes of many is to confound the Madonna
-with Mary Magdalene. It is to start the ghost of
-Don Juan.</p>
-
-<p>The conservatism of society has ever regarded
-liberty as the black flag of the moral marauder, the
-emblem of a piratical intention upon the casket of
-the world that contains the jewels of honor, justice,
-virtue and social order.</p>
-
-<p>So persistently and malignantly has freedom been
-represented as a wrecker's light, kindled only to
-lure to destruction, that to represent it as worthy
-to be trusted is to arouse the spirit which pursued
-Voltaire to his grave with a lie, erected a shaft of
-calumny over the tomb of Paine, and which now,
-with the coward's weapon of slander, attacks the
-living who refuse to acknowledge that the voice
-of the Church is the voice of God.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span>
-But nevertheless we believe with Burns that:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry"><div class="stanza">
-<div class="line">Upo' this tree there grows sic fruit,</div>
-<div class="line">Its virtues a' can tell, man;</div>
-<div class="line">It raises man aboon the brute,</div>
-<div class="line">It maks him ken himsel', man;</div>
-<div class="line">Gif ance the peasant taste a bite,</div>
-<div class="line">He's greater than a lord, man,</div>
-<div class="line">And ni' the beggar shares a mite</div>
-<div class="line">Of a' he can afford, man.</div>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>And so we exclaim in the words of one of our own
-true poets:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry"><div class="stanza">
-<div class="line">Always in thine eyes, O Liberty!</div>
-<div class="line">Shines that high light whereby the world is saved,</div>
-<div class="line">And though thou slay us, we will trust in thee.</div>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>You have all heard of the man who refused to open
-his eyes for a year, and who declared that during
-that time nothing could be seen on account of the
-darkness. But the endeavor to perpetuate old
-errors by keeping the eyes closed to the facts of
-science, the truths of philosophy, and the progress
-of the human race, has not been crowned with
-success. The further attempt to convert the world
-to what James Parton calls a "kitchen religion"
-is merely waste of power.</p>
-
-<p>The preaching of Christianity is making "much
-ado about nothing." What we want is manhood
-and womanhood.</p>
-
-<p>It is said by the Church that the man who lives<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span>
-for his family and brings all that he can win of
-what is fair and bright and glad to those he loves,
-may be a good man, but he is not a Christian, and
-therefore has no religion.</p>
-
-<p>Give me then the man who is not a Christian, and
-who has no religion, for if the man who loves his
-wife and children, who gives to them the strength
-of his arm, the thought of his brain, the warmth
-of his heart, has not religion, the world is better
-off without it, for these are the highest and holiest
-things which man can do.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter4em"><img src="images/illo2.jpg" width="400"
-height="122" alt="" title="" /></div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="p2 i2">There is only one thing worth praying
-for: to be in the line of evolution.&mdash;<i>Elbert Hubbard.</i></p>
-
-<p class="p2 i2">Jesus as Savior of the world is a theological
-creation, and not a historical character.</p></div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="i2 p6">SO HERE THEN ENDETH THAT GREAT AND GOOD BOOK
-"I DON'T KNOW&mdash;DO YOU?" WRITTEN BY MARILLA M.
-RICKER, AND PRINTED AND BOUND FOR HER BY THE
-ROYCROFTERS AT THEIR SHOP, WHICH IS IN EAST AURORA,
-ERIE COUNTY AND STATE OF NEW YORK, MCMXVI.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" /></div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<h2 id="PAINE">THOMAS PAINE</h2></div>
-
-<p class="i2">Born Jan 29, 1737.</p>
-
-<p class="i2">Friend and adviser of Washington, Jefferson, Franklin,
-Monroe, etc., etc.</p>
-
-<p class="i2">Author of <i>Common Sense</i>, <i>The Crisis</i>, <i>Rights of Man</i>, and
-<i>The Age of Reason</i>;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">Editor of <i>Pennsylvania Magazine</i>;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">Enlisted in Continental Army; appointed Aide-de-Camp to
-General Nathaniel Greene;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">Secretary of Committee on Foreign Affairs, Congress and
-Pennsylvania Assembly;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">By his writings did more for the American cause in the
-Revolution than any other one person;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First proposed American Independence;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First suggested the Federal Union of States;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First proposed the abolition of Negro slavery;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First suggested protection for dumb animals;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First proposed arbitration and international peace;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First suggested justice to women;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First pointed out the reality of human brotherhood;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First pointed out the folly of hereditary succession and
-monarchical government;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First proposed old-age pensions;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First suggested international copyright;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First proposed the education of the children of the poor at
-public expense;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First suggested a great republic of all the nations of the world;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First proposed "the land for the people";</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First suggested "the religion of humanity";</p>
-
-<p class="i2">First proposed and first wrote the words, "United States of
-America";</p>
-
-<p class="i2">Founder of the first Ethical Society;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">Proposed the purchase of the Louisiana Territory;</p>
-
-<p class="i2">Inventor of the iron bridge, the hollow candle&mdash;principle of
-the modern central-draft burner, etc., etc.</p>
-
-<p class="i2">Died June 9, 1809.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2"><b><i>This is history. But this great and good man was called
-"a filthy little atheist" by a hyphenated Dutch-American.</i></b></p>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK I DON'T KNOW, DO YOU? ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/64568-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/64568-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f1368d7..0000000
--- a/old/64568-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/64568-h/images/front.jpg b/old/64568-h/images/front.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 300e5cf..0000000
--- a/old/64568-h/images/front.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/64568-h/images/i.jpg b/old/64568-h/images/i.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 15f9a36..0000000
--- a/old/64568-h/images/i.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/64568-h/images/illo1.jpg b/old/64568-h/images/illo1.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5d0f01a..0000000
--- a/old/64568-h/images/illo1.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/64568-h/images/illo2.jpg b/old/64568-h/images/illo2.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1be21e0..0000000
--- a/old/64568-h/images/illo2.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/64568-h/images/o.jpg b/old/64568-h/images/o.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b7b211b..0000000
--- a/old/64568-h/images/o.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/64568-h/images/t.jpg b/old/64568-h/images/t.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index de3c881..0000000
--- a/old/64568-h/images/t.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/64568-h/images/top.jpg b/old/64568-h/images/top.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a93adf0..0000000
--- a/old/64568-h/images/top.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/64568-h/images/w.jpg b/old/64568-h/images/w.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 54ca232..0000000
--- a/old/64568-h/images/w.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ